progress_n have_v lose_v their_o christendom_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o initiate_v again_o for_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o any_o benefit_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o apostate_n this_o be_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o as_o they_o who_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n shall_v be_v like_o good_a ground_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o apostate_n shall_v be_v like_o bad_a ground_n which_o be_v well_o husband_v prove_v barren_a be_v curse_v and_o the_o end_n be_v burn_v for_o apostate_n render_v themselves_o liable_a to_o god_n curse_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o faulty_a yet_o he_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o this_o his_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o 1._o god_n righteousness_n 2._o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n manifest_v in_o their_o constant_a ministration_n to_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o thus_o far_o the_o resolution_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o motive_n from_o example_n of_o former_a saint_n not_o name_v ver_fw-la 12._o abraham_n in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o a_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o confirmation_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o this_o digression_n finish_v he_o resume_v the_o word_n of_o confirmation_n psal._n 110._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ver_fw-la 20._o chap._n vii_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 100_o 4._o former_o resume_v the_o scope_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o method_n begin_v with_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 1._o go_v on_o with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 11._o conclude_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o author_n discourse_v 1._o upon_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v melchizedec_n 2._o upon_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 3_o upon_o the_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v 4._o take_v notice_n from_o the_o antecedent_n context_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o confirm_v and_o how_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o excellency_n he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o office_n the_o act_n of_o his_o office_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 1._o for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n they_o be_v blessing_n and_o tything_n abraham_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o regal_a power_n they_o be_v the_o righteous_a government_n of_o his_o people_n and_o procure_v their_o peace_n these_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v reside_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o neither_o have_v predecessor_n from_o who_o he_o do_v derive_v nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o do_v transmit_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v personal_n and_o perpetual_a this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o melchizedec_n take_v from_o gen._n 14._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v his_o excellency_n especial_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o this_o excellency_n be_v prove_v 1._o from_o his_o tything_n abraham_n so_o great_a a_o person_n whereas_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v but_o tithe_n their_o brethren_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o their_o father_n abraham_n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o 2._o from_o his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 3._o from_o this_o that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n receive_v tithe_n die_v but_o melchizedec_n who_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n be_v witness_v to_o live_v ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o levi_n be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedec_n may_v with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o this_o great_a priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o begin_v ver_fw-la 11._o the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o infert_n from_o they_o 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v and_o by_o god_n institution_n another_o priesthood_n and_o another_o other_o then_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o come_v in_o with_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a ibid._n 3._o that_o see_v it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o law_n also_o which_o be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o must_v be_v abolish_v ver_fw-la 12._o 4._o that_o see_v the_o legal_a high_a priest_n must_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o christ_n this_o great_a and_o new_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o that_o family_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v already_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 5._o that_o this_o change_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n must_v be_v after_o another_o order_n the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o another_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 6._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n annex_v to_o the_o former_a priesthood_n must_v be_v disannul_v be_v because_o it_o can_v sanctify_v and_o perfect_v no_o man_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o antecedent_n context_n he_o speak_v more_o distinct_o and_o direct_o of_o christ_n perfect_a priesthood_n and_o 1._o prove_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2._o hence_o infer_v that_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v unalterable_a and_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n because_o 1._o by_o this_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o can_v sanctify_v and_o save_v ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v mortal_a christ_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n immortal_a and_o able_a for_o ever_o to_o save_v by_o his_o intercession_n which_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v for_o they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o 3._o he_o sum_v up_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o because_o of_o his_o perfection_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o save_v we_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 26._o 2._o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n ibid._n 3._o he_o need_v not_o offer_v often_o or_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n do_v he_o offer_v but_o once_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o people_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n ver_fw-la 27._o 4._o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n after_o the_o law_n confirm_v priest_n have_v no_o infirmity_n be_v the_o son_n consecrate_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 28._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o antecedent_n context_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o that_o be_v there_o confirm_a priest_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n who_o have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unsported_a be_v rise_v again_o immortal_a ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o of_o the_o psalm_n when_o god_n by_o his_o oath_n do_v confirm_v he_o chap._n viii_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o
and_o strict_a judge_n to_o condemn_v we_o but_o be_v propitiate_v and_o atone_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o seat_n of_o mercy_n above_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n which_o do_v typify_v the_o propitiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o accept_v of_o god_n man_n sin_n become_v pardonable_a and_o god_n reconcileable_a and_o without_o this_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v no_o come_n near_o this_o throne_n if_o once_o it_o be_v make_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a mount_n sinai_n a_o mount_n of_o darkness_n thunder_n lightning_n and_o terror_n but_o mount_v zion_n a_o mount_n of_o light_n grace_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v god_n wrath_n but_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o though_o we_o may_v just_o be_v afraid_a to_o approach_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o our_o high-priest_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o admissional_a of_o heaven_n ready_a to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v to_o come_v be_v to_o pray_v or_o to_o approach_v for_o to_o pray_v to_o come_v with_o boldness_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v with_o great_a confidence_n not_o only_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o that_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5._o 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o cap._n 3._o 12._o but_o suppose_v we_o come_v what_o may_v we_o expect_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o receive_v we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n all_o our_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o time_n of_o need_n for_o we_o always_o have_v need_n of_o help_n yet_o sometime_o we_o have_v great_a need_n than_o at_o other_o season_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v seasonable_a help_n help_v in_o due_a season_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a when_o most_o needful_a to_o afford_v this_o help_n must_v need_v be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n whereby_o sin_n past_a be_v pardon_v and_o power_n of_o sanctification_n with_o assistance_n to_o prevent_v sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v obtain_v and_o without_o this_o help_n mercy_n pardon_n and_o assistance_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n eternal_a rest_n but_o by_o it_o we_o assure_o may_v so_o that_o if_o we_o persevere_v and_o so_o enter_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n if_o we_o come_v short_a the_o fault_n will_v be_v our_o own_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v help_n by_o our_o continual_a and_o instant_a supplication_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n deliver_v in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n 1._o what_o the_o duty_n be_v which_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perseverance_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o if_o 1._o he_o be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n 2._o pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n and_o also_o in_o our_o behalf_n 3._o so_o merciful_a and_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n 4._o so_o ready_a to_o procure_v we_o help_v when_o we_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o let_v we_o not_o only_o with_o all_o diligence_n but_o with_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n labour_v to_o persevere_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o these_o four_o first_o chapter_n let_v we_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n as_o most_o excellent_a and_o above_o that_o of_o other_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n 2._o that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o intend_a subject_n yet_o he_o speak_v something_o of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a function_n yet_o only_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o with_o some_o reference_n to_o his_o prophetic_a faculty_n 3._o that_o the_o principal_a duty_n which_o he_o urge_v so_o strong_o upon_o we_o from_o his_o prophetical_a excellency_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o bless_a doctrine_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n give_v by_o he_o as_o a_o regal_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o in_o the_o press_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o insist_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal._n 95._o where_o he_o â—_o sex_v forth_o the_o example_n most_o clear_o 2._o apply_v it_o to_o these_o hebrrews_n 5._o the_o last_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o bring_v in_o with_o such_o art_n that_o it_o not_o only_o seru_v for_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o prophetical_a doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o admirable_a discourse_n follow_v concern_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o be_v a_o imperfect_a transition_n chap._n v._o ver._n i._n for_o every_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n §_o 1._o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n itself_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o part_n with_o the_o former_a must_v be_v consider_v and_o i_o find_v the_o agreement_n to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n 2._o more_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o former_a four_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n wherein_o he_o be_v far_o above_o the_o former_a prophet_n angel_n and_o moses_n and_o thereupon_o have_v exhort_v to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o press_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o from_o the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o constancy_n he_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n enter_v upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o â—ar_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n so_o that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persevere_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n likewise_o this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n the_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o particle_n for_o which_o many_o time_n be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o former_o deliver_v for_o see_v he_o have_v former_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n here_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n property_n quality_n and_o power_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n this_o particular_a refer_v to_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o discourse_n that_o follow_v §_o 2._o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v a_o high_a conceit_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o follow_v be_v their_o high_a esteem_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o so_o excellent_a a_o highpriest_n as_o far_o above_o all_o other_o the_o method_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o confirm_v it_o 3._o apply_v it_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a highpriest_n more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o the_o levitical_a order_n the_o confirmation_n be_v from_o his_o call_v and_o order_n his_o ministration_n and_o his_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o continue_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o after_o this_o confirmation_n finish_v he_o proceed_v in_o cap._n 10._o 19_o to_o application_n which_o be_v make_v principal_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v 1._o manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o the_o order_n
king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n melech_n and_o so_o melchi_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v king_n prince_z or_o governor_n and_o such_o be_v be_v one_o person_n be_v eminent_a in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n zedeck_v be_v righteousness_n in_o that_o language_n this_o name_n agree_v with_o adonizedeck_v of_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n lord_n and_o zedeck_v righteousness_n as_o before_o this_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v unto_o this_o person_n and_o he_o do_v answer_v to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n by_o just_a judgement_n and_o according_a to_o just_a law_n and_o seek_v their_o weal_n and_o common_a good_a such_o all_o civil_a governor_n shall_v be_v for_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o good_a government_n and_o god_n never_o give_v any_o power_n to_o any_o person_n but_o bind_v he_o to_o righteousness_n nay_o further_o govern_v power_n be_v no_o power_n without_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v potâ—ntia_fw-la but_o not_o potestas_fw-la some_o prince_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v eminent_o righteous_a because_o he_o prove_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o just_a the_o government_n of_o any_o state_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o righteousness_n must_v go_v before_o and_o after_o that_o peace_n will_v follow_v and_o king_n must_v first_o be_v king_n of_o zedeck_v before_o they_o can_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n if_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o be_v invade_v subdue_v and_o spoil_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o zedeck_v and_o salem_n be_v two_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o title_n first_o from_o the_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o or_o that_o because_o he_o be_v so_o just_a first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o because_o by_o his_o just_a government_n the_o people_n enjoy_v so_o great_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o salem_n §_o 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v continual_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o man_n live_v in_o abraham_n day_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v too_o except_o he_o as_o enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n otherwise_o these_o word_n proper_o understand_v and_o strict_o take_v may_v just_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 2._o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o word_n be_v understand_v tropical_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v gen._n 14._o the_o first_o and_o only_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o he_o moses_n the_o historian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o descent_n or_o birth_n or_o death_n and_o he_o be_v direct_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n either_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v and_o he_o know_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o conceal_v they_o that_o according_a to_o that_o description_n he_o may_v appear_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o word_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n and_o give_v we_o a_o real_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o make_v he_o far_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n for_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n have_v their_o priesthood_n by_o descent_n and_o birth_n and_o upon_o their_o death_n their_o successor_n for_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n after_o he_o be_v once_o consecrate_v and_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n marry_v to_o one_o of_o that_o house_n so_o they_o derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o whosoever_o can_v not_o manifest_v his_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n from_o that_o family_n can_v not_o minister_v and_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n and_o by_o their_o birth_n and_o descent_n derive_v their_o priesthood_n from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o have_v end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n thus_o do_v not_o melchisedec_n who_o though_o he_o may_v have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o so_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o by_o birth_n he_o may_v receive_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n nor_o successor_n who_o derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o he_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o no_o mortal_a predecessor_n but_o immediate_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o will_v he_o transmit_v it_o to_o any_o successor_n but_o when_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o do_v now_o officiate_a and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o same_o together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n who_o give_v he_o both_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o melchisedec_n this_o great_a priest_n and_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continunuance_n then_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v have_v their_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o their_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v above_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o typify_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v and_o in_o they_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a who_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o seek_v further_o whether_o melchisedec_n sacerdotal_a title_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o proposition_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a description_n till_o the_o last_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o antecedent_n and_o abide_v continual_o the_o predicate_a yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o simple_a proposition_n in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v perpetual_a §_o 10._o after_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n agree_v for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n they_o agree_v in_o office_n act_n and_o continuance_n 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n so_o be_v christ_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o king_n first_o of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o of_o peace_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a administratour_n of_o his_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o by_o righteousness_n procure_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o our_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n 2._o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n do_v bless_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n we_o expect_v to_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o
take_v away_o the_o consequent_a to_o take_v away_o the_o antecedent_n if_o we_o resolve_v this_o text_n into_o simple_a absolute_a proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v further_a need_n of_o another_o priest_n 3._o this_o other_o priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 4._o he_o be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o proposition_n presuppose_v perfection_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o perfection_n in_o this_o place_n perfection_n be_v expiation_n justification_n sanctification_n consecration_n as_o may_v appear_v hebr._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 10_o 14._o for_o to_o perfect_v sinful_a man_n be_v to_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o righteous_a holy_a and_o capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o crellius_n who_o take_v expiation_n for_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o signify_v to_o pacify_v and_o propitiate_v by_o blood_n and_o something_o offer_v to_o god_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 10._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v or_o rather_o consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o in_o both_o which_o place_n its_o evident_a that_o there_o must_v be_v 1._o an_z offering_z or_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v 2._o that_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n be_v by_o this_o propitiation_n and_o no_o way_n without_o it_o this_o perfection_n be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o law_n for_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v and_o with_o the_o priesthood_n law_n be_v make_v to_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v mean_n conduce_v to_o sinful_a man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o priesthood_n and_o that_o law_n which_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n nor_o reach_v this_o end_n be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v save_v no_o sinful_a man_n nor_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o life_n this_o perfection_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v expiate_v sin_n or_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n neither_o can_v the_o law_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_o assert_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o 3._o why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v and_o insert_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v this_o law_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o administration_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o commination_n and_o the_o simple_a word_n law_n in_o this_o place_n include_v in_o the_o compound_n verb_n may_v signify_v all_o these_o thus_o understand_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o this_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o salvation_n this_o be_v their_o great_a error_n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translatour_n turn_v under_o it_o that_o be_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n some_o understand_v with_o it_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o people_n receive_v or_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n junius_n translate_v it_o and_o vatablus_n expound_v it_o different_o from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o sanctification_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o law_n of_o priesthood_n and_o so_o refer_v the_o relative_n it_o not_o to_o priesthood_n but_o to_o perfection_n or_o sanctification_n and_o with_o they_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n not_o under_o but_o for_o crellius_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o full_o for_o he_o refer_v the_o relative_n as_o other_o do_v to_o the_o word_n priesthood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o render_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o or_o touch_v or_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o priesthood_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o place_n may_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o under_o or_o by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n be_v direct_v or_o order_a for_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o guide_n order_n direct_v yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o make_v the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o join_v they_o inseparable_o and_o this_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n therefore_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a that_o with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n but_o three_o why_o be_v this_o clause_n add_v and_o insert_v it_o be_v insert_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o general_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n especial_o institute_v by_o god_n without_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n 2._o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v not_o without_o a_o law_n and_o that_o law_n and_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v such_o be_v the_o priesthood_n for_o as_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o the_o one_o can_v exceed_v or_o excel_v one_o another_o every_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a and_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n so_o the_o mediator_n or_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o his_o ministration_n to_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v not_o so_o officiate_v or_o minister_v as_o to_o procure_v any_o blessing_n but_o such_o as_o the_o law_n or_o god_n in_o the_o law_n do_v promise_n nor_o turn_v away_o any_o judgement_n but_o such_o as_o it_o do_v threaten_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o special_a reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o priesthood_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n and_o sanctification_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a by_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n remission_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n or_o other_o may_v demand_v why_o then_o do_v god_n institute_v that_o priesthood_n and_o give_v that_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o either_o of_o they_o several_o or_o both_o joint_o do_v god_n any_o thing_n in_o vain_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a neither_o do_v he_o ordain_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n he_o intend_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sanctification_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n but_o a_o legal_a consecration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o the_o law_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o far_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o a_o far_o better_a priesthood_n to_o which_o this_o be_v subordinate_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o it_o do_v but_o lead_v
moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n have_v right_a to_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n do_v serve_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o though_o none_o of_o judah_n do_v serve_v at_o the_o altar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o some_o may_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v but_o these_o prove_v as_o none_o do_v serve_v so_o none_o can_v jure_fw-la just_o and_o lawful_o do_v it_o for_o it_o they_o can_v they_o may_v prove_v their_o title_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v do_v because_o moses_n never_o write_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o book_n the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o right_n of_o any_o of_o judah_n to_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o these_o word_n imply_v that_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v valid_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v either_o express_o deliver_v or_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v can_v be_v of_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o do_v it_o but_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v a_o negative_a not_o only_o from_o the_o silence_n but_o also_o from_o exclusive_a term_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a cause_n we_o find_v moses_n not_o only_o silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n but_o also_o speak_v so_o positive_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o that_o he_o so_o confirm_v he_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n that_o he_o peremptory_o and_o clear_o exclude_v all_o other_o person_n of_o all_o other_o tribe_n from_o that_o office_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v this_o business_n so_o that_o he_o make_v augustus_n though_o he_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n a_o instrument_n of_o this_o evidence_n for_o though_o the_o cense_v and_o enrolment_n be_v general_a of_o all_o country_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o judea_n be_v one_o yet_o by_o this_o he_o bring_v mary_n to_o bethlehem_n when_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v there_o according_a to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o micah_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o so_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n §_o 21._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v manifest_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v because_o the_o tribe_n be_v change_v and_o another_o priest_n be_v rise_v of_o another_o tribe_n but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v this_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver._n 15_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v upon_o two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n 1._o after_o the_o order_n or_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o that_o order_n by_o both_o which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v evident_a and_o sufficient_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o change_n more_o evident_a and_o not_o only_o more_o but_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o by_o our_o translatour_n they_o be_v turn_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o that_o thing_n or_o proposition_n be_v which_o be_v make_v far_o more_o evident_a 2._o how_o it_o be_v far_o more_o evidence_v the_o thing_n evidence_v be_v the_o change_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n a_o thing_n be_v make_v evident_a when_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o if_o it_o be_v right_o dispose_v it_o must_v needs_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o once_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v this_o evidence_n may_v be_v either_o immediate_a from_o connexion_n of_o the_o term_n distinct_o understand_v or_o mediate_o from_o a_o three_o argument_n this_o evidence_n of_o this_o change_n abolition_n abrogation_n be_v mediate_v and_o that_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v so_o evident_a be_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v and_o then_o be_v rise_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o his_o priesthood_n must_v be_v personal_a and_o perpetual_a in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o proposition_n the_o 1._o that_o another_o priest_n arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o 2._o this_o priest_n be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n in_o this_o proposition_n you_o must_v 1._o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v former_o concern_v the_o explication_n 2._o you_o must_v note_v that_o order_n mention_v before_o and_o similitude_n here_o be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o similitude_n be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n than_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o melchisedec_n by_o order_n be_v mean_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n and_o though_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v like_o both_o to_o aaron_n and_o melchisedec_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o like_a unto_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n this_o order_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v if_o we_o know_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v minister_v and_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o creator_n and_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n promise_v to_o abraham_n seth_n enoch_n noah_n shem_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o as_o to_o descend_v from_o abraham_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o another_o priest_n arise_v you_o must_v know_v that_o his_o rise_n be_v his_o constitution_n manifestation_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o officiation_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o he_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o this_o proposition_n consider_v as_o a_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o that_o this_o other_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o of_o another_o tribe_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o judah_n but_o after_o another_o order_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v essential_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o priest_n though_o accidental_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n to_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o conceit_n this_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n this_o do_v prove_v the_o change_n far_o more_o strong_o and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v far_o great_a the_o second_o proposition_n to_o evidence_n the_o difference_n yet_o to_o be_v far_o great_a inform_v we_o according_a to_o what_o law_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o negative_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n 2._o affirmative_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n in_o the_o negative_a we_o have_v 1._o a_o commandment_n 2._o a_o carnal_a commandment_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n 1._o by_o commandment_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o moysaicall_a rite_n prescribe_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n to_o that_o people_n for_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v or_o include_v here_o yet_o these_o be_v principal_o if_o not_o so_o mean_v 2._o this_o commandment_n or_o body_n
a_o highpriest_n to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n of_o necessity_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v the_o necessity_n be_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o somewhat_o to_o offer_v he_o can_v be_v a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o god_n ordination_n for_o though_o he_o may_v be_v one_o titulary_a yet_o effective_o he_o can_v this_o necessity_n be_v from_o divine_a ordination_n which_o have_v determine_v that_o a_o highpriest_n must_v offer_v but_o to_o offer_v without_o something_o to_o be_v offer_v be_v impossible_a beside_o he_o must_v offer_v something_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v for_o that_o end_n that_o god_n intend_v that_o office_n which_o be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o propitiate_v his_o majesty_n offend_v by_o their_o iniquity_n '_o the_o premise_n from_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v be_v handle_v before_o the_o proposition_n we_o find_v express_o chap._n 5._o 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o must_v offer_v and_o have_v to_o offer_v must_v be_v not_o only_o something_o that_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n do_v offer_v but_o also_o something_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v heaven_n what_o this_o be_v which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v and_o which_o he_o offer_v we_o shall_v hear_v after_o chap._n 9_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o author_n inform_v we_o only_o that_o see_v he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ministration_n be_v to_o offer_v therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o what_o this_o somewhat_o to_o be_v offer_v be_v or_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n be_v first_o to_o prove_v in_o general_a his_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o more_o excellent_a sanctuary_n 2._o of_o his_o more_o excellent_a offering_n 3._o of_o the_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n §_o 4._o after_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o next_o place_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n ver._n 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o then_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o apostle_n presuppose_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o that_o be_v such_o he_o must_v be_v one_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o do_v here_o 1._o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n and_o 2._o prove_v his_o negative_a 1._o he_o deny_v in_o these_o word_n that_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o offering-priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o divine_a ordination_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o several_a proposition_n aâ—_n 1._o there_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o these_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v priest_n to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o these_o must_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o tribe_n nor_o of_o this_o family_n and_o house_n and_o these_o of_o that_o tribe_n and_o family_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o by_o god_n and_o that_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o and_o by_o that_o institution_n none_o but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v gift_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o levitical_a priest_n the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o serve_v according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v where_o 1._o to_o serve_v be_v to_o officiate_v as_o priest_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o their_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a so_o as_o to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n 3._o their_o service_n be_v but_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o shadow_n and_o imitation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o all_o this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n command_n which_o we_o find_v exod._n 25._o 4._o where_o god_n charge_v to_o moses_n be_v this_o look_v that_o thou_o make_v they_o after_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o iâ—_n the_o mount_n which_o word_n imply_v that_o moses_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n who_o make_v he_o to_o understand_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n priest_n and_o service_n full_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v direction_n and_o perfect_a instruction_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o a_o excellent_a lesson_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o reach_v any_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n nor_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o service_n but_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n humane_a invention_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a colour_n of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o tolerable_a god_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v devise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v direction_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v moses_n direction_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n do_v prescribe_v one_o be_v the_o service_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o officiate_v but_o according_a to_o his_o prescription_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o offering_n the_o pattern_n do_v only_o direct_v he_o to_o prescribe_v as_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o carnal_a offering_n and_o none_o other_o yet_o these_o though_o but_o shadow_n yet_o be_v shadow_n and_o obscure_a signification_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n the_o priest_n of_o a_o better_a priest_n the_o service_n of_o a_o far_o better_a service_n therefore_o the_o pattern_n itself_o show_v in_o the_o mount_n must_v have_v some_o agreement_n with_o these_o heavenly_a and_o better_a thing_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o must_v offer_v so_o this_o latter_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n and_o offering_n and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n because_o there_o be_v other_o priest_n institute_v by_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o none_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n may_v offer_v these_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n to_o offer_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v offer_v therefore_o he_o must_v have_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o far_o more_o excellent_a to_o
presuppose_v the_o command_n so_o the_o command_n presuppose_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o use_v after_o the_o present_a mode_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o instruction_n which_o virtual_o include_v a_o exhortation_n with_o a_o dehortation_n §_o 3._o ver._n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o reason_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o motive_n which_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a follow_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n to_o which_o upon_o non-performance_n we_o shall_v be_v liable_a and_o in_o the_o end_n suffer_v 2._o from_o divine_a ordination_n the_o first_o we_o read_v ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o punishment_n grievous_a unavoidable_a 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n transgress_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 19_o and_o where_o no_o transgression_n or_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o â—â—ath_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wage_n or_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o punishment_n therefore_o be_v some_o evil_n determine_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o lawgiver_n against_o the_o transgressor_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o upon_o the_o transgression_n it_o be_v oppose_v proper_o to_o a_o reward_n promise_v not_o to_o a_o benefit_n which_o be_v no_o reward_n this_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a and_o the_o grievousness_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o comparison_n for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v and_o if_o the_o former_a much_o more_o the_o latter_a if_o their_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a much_o more_o grievous_a shall_v we_o be_v it_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n in_o the_o original_a in_o three_o in_o our_o translation_n a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o just_a retribution_n or_o render_v of_o wage_n that_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o be_v just_o due_a unto_o they_o to_o deserve_v and_o to_o be_v â—able_a to_o punishment_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o moral_a effect_n of_o transgression_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n to_o determine_v this_o punishment_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o infact_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o infliction_n be_v a_o render_n of_o some_o evil_n as_o due_a to_o the_o party_n suffer_v as_o deserve_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v first_o grievous_a so_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a this_o be_v express_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o under_o the_o law_n receve_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n can_v escape_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v §_o 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o express_v and_o to_o understand_v this_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o former_a offender_n 1._o the_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o law_n 2._o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o punishment_n if_o we_o reduce_v it_o to_o proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v disobey_v 3._o the_o disodient_a suffer_v condign_a punishment_n 4._o by_o this_o punishment_n the_o law_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o valid_a in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o word_n 2._o the_o the_o same_o speak_v 3._o the_o same_o speak_v by_o angel_n 1._o by_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n understand_v a_o law_n consist_v of_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n threat_n or_o commination_n which_o be_v principal_o here_o understand_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n some_o think_v this_o law_n to_o be_v the_o decalogue_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v as_o it_o stand_v alone_o separate_v from_o the_o judicial_n and_o ceremonial_n wherein_o we_o find_v many_o fearful_a penal_a statute_n and_o commination_n so_o that_o by_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o system_v of_o those_o law_n god_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o israel_n neither_o let_v any_o wonder_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v a_o word_n and_o a_o law_n for_o in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a the_o same_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o speak_v signify_v to_o govern_v and_o the_o same_o noun_n which_o signify_v word_n signify_v command_n and_o law_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v this_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o promulgate_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o declaration_n of_o both_o do_v all_o concur_v to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n 3._o the_o word_n and_o law_n be_v speak_v and_o declare_v by_o angel_n though_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o bind_a decree_n be_v from_o god_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n though_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o have_v utter_v and_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o decalogue_n yet_o in_o give_v of_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o 53._o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o where_o by_o law_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o decalogue_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o god_n angel_n moses_n do_v all_o concur_v as_o one_o efficient_a of_o the_o promulgation_n before_o it_o can_v be_v complete_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n with_o hâ—insius_n to_o understand_v by_o angel_n the_o prophet_n as_o angel_n that_o be_v messengers_z of_o god_n hence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o crellius_n for_o he_o do_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v and_o publish_v by_o angel_n than_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o by_o this_o he_o may_v argue_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 1._o 1._o that_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v declare_v and_o speak_v by_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v in_o proper_a sense_n deliver_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n be_v not_o good_a for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o law_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gospel_n but_o first_o he_o takes_z the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o decalogue_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v 2._o he_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n comparison_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o declare_v they_o for_o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o if_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o both_o both_o have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o of_o old_a he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n for_o here_o be_v the_o inequality_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d study_v you_o and_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v studium_fw-la est_fw-la vehemens_fw-la applicatio_fw-la axim_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agendum_fw-la study_n be_v a_o vehement_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v something_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o a_o sad_a presage_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o few_o go_v serious_o about_o it_o the_o vigonr_n and_o strength_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v employ_v and_o whole_o spend_v in_o seek_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 5._o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v urge_v be_v three_o 1._o from_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_a 2._o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a judge_n 3._o from_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o highpriest_n the_o reason_n from_o the_o sad_a consequent_a be_v express_v thus_o lest_o any_o fall_n after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n this_o imply_v 1._o there_o be_v danger_n and_o a_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v 2._o the_o evil_n be_v fall_v 3._o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n lest_o any_o fall_n 4._o lest_o any_o shall_v sleight_v the_o danger_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o israelite_n who_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n to_o fall_v may_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o punishment_n if_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v apostasy_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n if_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v exclusion_n out_o of_o god_n rest_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o accompany_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v by_o this_o as_o by_o many_o other_o place_n we_o easy_o understand_v how_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o example_n and_o what_o use_n we_o must_v make_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v example_n of_o punishment_n we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o commination_n the_o use_n that_o we_o must_v make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o this_o particular_a because_o by_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o god_n law_n be_v not_o only_a word_n and_o his_o threat_n only_a wind_n it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v often_o with_o man_n who_o will_v threaten_v more_o than_o they_o will_v or_o can_v do_v thence_o the_o say_v threaten_v man_n live_v long_o but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o god_n word_n be_v his_o deed_n and_o his_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o apostate_n be_v unavoidable_a they_o be_v not_o make_v unadvised_o and_o out_o of_o rash_a passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o let_v every_o one_o know_v that_o that_o god_n that_o spare_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o his_o own_o choose_a and_o belove_a people_n will_v not_o spare_v us._n therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o escape_v this_o fearful_a punishment_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v §_o 6._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o ver._n 12._o the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v this_o text_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o by_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n or_o the_o penal_a decree_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n for_o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o most_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o exact_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o law_n as_o the_o ten_o law_n or_o commandment_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ten-word_n exod._n 20._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dabar_n both_o in_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o arabic_a do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o order_n and_o govern_v and_o because_o government_n be_v by_o law_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o word_n signify_v both_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a from_o chap._n 2._o 2._o where_o you_o read_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n where_o by_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_a precept_n but_o commination_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n do_v proceed_v and_o be_v execute_v by_o word_n therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o only_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n but_o promise_n and_o threat_n and_o according_a to_o these_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o humane_a law_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v many_o offender_n and_o leave_v the_o conscience_n exempt_v from_o humane_a tribunal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o many_o judge_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v the_o perfect_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o many_o cause_n bring_v before_o they_o or_o if_o they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o impartial_o punish_v they_o the_o apostle_n remove_v these_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n from_o this_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n this_o law_n and_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o fornier_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v live_v be_v say_v to_o be_v active_a in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v dead_a which_o have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o to_o be_v lively_a and_o very_o active_a be_v many_o time_n the_o same_o and_o this_o signify_v the_o efficacy_n and_o active_a power_n of_o this_o law_n this_o active_a vigour_n and_o efficacy_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o be_v use_v by_o a_o powerful_a and_o skilful_a hand_n do_v manifest_a how_o sharp_a and_o cut_v it_o be_v for_o it_o pierce_v quick_o into_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o marrow_n which_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o more_o hide_a and_o secret_a in_o live_a body_n so_o that_o in_o the_o similitude_n we_o have_v two_o act_n of_o a_o sword_n or_o any_o such_o cut_a instrument_n the_o first_o be_v divide_v thing_n most_o near_o unite_v the_o second_o discover_v thing_n most_o secret_a there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o perfect_a division_n or_o discovery_n in_o any_o dissection_n or_o anatomy_n than_o be_v here_o express_v the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o sword_n or_o any_o cut_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o as_o a_o sword_n do_v divide_v thing_n so_o close_o unite_v and_o discover_v thing_n so_o secret_o hide_v in_o body_n so_o do_v this_o law_n in_o the_o soul_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o judge_n unto_o the_o case_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o the_o most_o hide_a thing_n in_o man_n as_o a_o subject_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v the_o intent_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v close_o and_o inseparable_o conjoin_v both_o with_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a thing_n in_o man_n for_o cor_fw-la intimum_fw-la honunis_fw-la and_o also_o one_o with_o another_o we_o need_v not_o curious_o explain_v the_o word_n thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o distinguish_v between_o they_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o action_n frame_v and_o mould_v thing_n with_o in_o itself_o thought_n and_o intent_n be_v the_o secret_a act_n both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a of_o the_o understanding_n and_o rational_a appetite_n the_o word_n turn_v thought_n and_o intention_n may_v signify_v apprehension_n conception_n judgement_n noetical_a or_o dianoetical_a consultation_n about_o man_n intent_n concern_v the_o end_n decree_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v here_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o many_o of_o these_o act_n and_o operation_n be_v most_o secret_a and_o conceal_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o god_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v whereinis_fw-la by_o some_o be_v interpret_v because_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n therefore_o god_n to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o establish_v and_o assure_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v willing_a to_o swear_v and_o by_o that_o oath_n to_o manifest_v more_o full_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o man_n oath_n be_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n if_o man_n will_v believe_v man_n swear_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o believe_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v as_o certain_a on_o god_n part_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v §_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o god_n oath_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o further_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o thus_o it_o follow_v ver._n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v obtain_v 1._o strong_a consolation_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n both_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v discomfort_a vex_a weaken_a from_o doubt_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o whatsoever_o remove_v or_o abate_v these_o do_v quiet_a refresh_v revive_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o comfort_v it_o this_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v weak_a it_o may_v be_v strong_a the_o comfort_n here_o be_v strong_a and_o prevail_a comfort_n and_o such_o as_o will_v overcome_v all_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n cause_v by_o temptation_n persecution_n trial_n from_o without_o or_o from_o within_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o worldly_a and_o seem_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n for_o every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o hope_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o solid_a last_a and_o substantial_a good_a that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o solid_a and_o last_a comfort_n some_o by_o comfort_n understand_v faith_n or_o hope_v the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o strong_a comfort_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o believer_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n who_o sly_a for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o hope_n 2._o hope_v set_v before_o we_o 3._o the_o take_a hold_n of_o this_o hope_n 4._o a_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o this_o hope_n 1._o hope_v in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o consider_v as_o a_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o it_o be_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o 2._o this_o hope_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o prize_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o we_o which_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o aim_n at_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o it_o be_v set_v in_o our_o view_n that_o we_o may_v eye_v it_o much_o and_o often_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o press_v earnest_o towards_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v take_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o gain_v a_o title_n and_o right_a unto_o it_o for_o so_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o by_o law_n 2._o by_o get_v some_o possession_n and_o that_o either_o in_o part_n as_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n both_o these_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o the_o more_o we_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n with_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o strong_a hold_n we_o take_v for_o hereby_o we_o make_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o our_o right_n and_o obtain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n 4._o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sanctuary_n and_o safety_n far_o better_o than_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a security_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o this_o hope_n then_o to_o take_v hold_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o many_o have_v hold_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v either_o be_v pull_v away_o or_o slay_v in_o the_o very_a place_n as_o joab_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n and_o respect_v not_o the_o proud_a nor_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n psal._n 40._o 4._o for_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o strong_a so_o excellent_a be_v lie_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o they_o they_o will_v fail_v we_o god_n never_o will_n for_o who_o or_o what_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n eternal_a life_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n be_v unchangeable_a too_o those_o who_o in_o all_o danger_n storm_n and_o tempest_n retreat_v unto_o he_o find_v strong_a consolation_n for_o what_o need_v terrify_v or_o trouble_v they_o or_o shake_v their_o heart_n when_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o security_n and_o strong_a comfort_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o violate_v his_o promise_n or_o his_o oath_n these_o be_v sure_a thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o these_o can_v fail_v nor_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n §_o 21._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v fly_v to_o take_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v this_o because_o ver._n 19_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ancre_fw-fr 2._o it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 1._o it_o be_v like_o a_o ancre_fw-fr for_o what_o a_o ancre_fw-fr be_v to_o a_o ship_n the_o same_o be_v hope_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o mean_n of_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n in_o this_o float_a troublesome_a world_n for_o that_o which_o stay_v strengthener_n quiet_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o oath_n for_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v the_o ancre_fw-fr for_o though_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n in_o allusion_n to_o this_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v something_o excellent_a and_o above_o the_o world_n something_a heavenly_a glorious_a and_o eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n son_n be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o great_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 5._o where_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v our_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o sure_o nothing_o under_o heaven_n can_v stay_v and_o firm_o fix_v the_o float_a heart_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v this_o ancre_fw-fr fasten_v firm_o but_o in_o heaven_n this_o hope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o our_o heart_n more_o assure_v because_o ver._n 20._o the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n this_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o make_v the_o way_n passable_a this_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o abraham_n do_v or_o can_v do_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o rare_a example_n far_o above_o that_o of_o
above_o that_o of_o aaron_n find_v seven_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n priesthood_n the_o four_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a order_n the_o five_o from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o six_o from_o christ_n immortality_n the_o last_o from_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o he_o well_o obseru_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v urge_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o very_o much_o insist_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o word_n melchizedec_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v last_o to_o those_o then_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o you_o observe_v not_o this_o you_o shall_v hardly_o ever_o find_v the_o genuine_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o illation_n or_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o it_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v melchizedec_n declare_v out_o of_o gen._n 14._o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n the_o second_o part_n from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o 19_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedec_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v abolish_v because_o it_o can_v sanctify_v no_o man_n or_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n must_v be_v by_o another_o priest_n which_o the_o spirit_n signify_v even_o whilst_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v in_o force_n must_v be_v of_o another_o order_n and_o of_o another_o tribe_n the_o three_o part_n from_o ver._n 19_o to_o the_o 23._o take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o see_v he_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v not_o therefore_o be_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n the_o four_o part_n from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o 26._o infer_v not_o only_o the_o difference_n of_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o his_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a priesthood_n his_o ability_n to_o save_v for_o ever_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o part_n from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n he_o seem_v to_o infer_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n from_o his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v no_o infirmity_n this_o last_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n either_o as_o express_v or_o deducible_a from_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v presuppose_v because_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o priesthood_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o man_n never_o know_v any_o sin_n this_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n not_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o confirmation_n the_o apostle_n obseru_v four_o clear_a and_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o a_o five_o employ_v or_o presuppose_v §_o 5._o the_o first_o part_n be_v concern_v melchizedec_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a proposition_n do_v depend_v and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o this_o melchizedec_n from_o ver._n 1._o to_o the_o 4._o 2._o his_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n infer_v from_o this_o description_n from_o ver._n 4._o to_o the_o 11_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o whereof_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v the_o second_o how_o great_a he_o be_v in_o the_o description_n which_o be_v take_v from_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o office_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 3._o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n 4._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o regal_a for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o blessing_n 2._o tything_n of_o abraham_n the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o may_v derive_v his_o priesthood_n his_o office_n and_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n the_o interpretation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o his_o name_n be_v compose_v and_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o salem_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v conclude_v from_o the_o reticency_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o person_n before_o that_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o description_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v 1._o king_n of_o salem_n 2._o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o this_o melchizedec_n be_v be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n or_o man_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n some_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v man_n many_o think_v he_o to_o be_v shem_fw-mi who_o be_v certain_o live_v at_o that_o time_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o bring_v strong_a argument_n for_o the_o negative_a and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o not_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o shem_n who_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n be_v evident_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o name_n and_o take_v another_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o live_v in_o salem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o that_o time_n that_o abraham_n sojourn_v there_o and_o live_v at_o mamre_n the_o word_n king_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o priest_n do_v imply_v his_o civil_a power_n and_o because_o civil_a power_n of_o government_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o more_o it_o signify_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o one_o yet_o this_o civil_a power_n may_v be_v in_o one_o either_o despotical_o in_o a_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a way_n or_o limit_v and_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o one_o by_o commission_n and_o trust_n or_o without_o commission_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o we_o find_v that_o any_o eminent_a single_a person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v other_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o king_n what_o kind_n of_o power_n civil_a this_o melchizedec_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n we_o do_v not_o read_v neither_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v civil_a power_n such_o as_o the_o other_o petty_a king_n of_o canaan_n have_v need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n be_v express_v to_o be_v salem_n which_o may_v be_v either_o the_o city_n of_o his_o residence_n or_o his_o territory_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n or_o both_o this_o salem_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o after_o time_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o call_v joshua_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n than_o waâ—_n adonizedec_n which_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n for_o both_o signify_v a_o prince_n of_o governor_n call_v he_o king_n or_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a prince_n or_o governor_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o
labourer_n in_o his_o harvest_n to_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v shall_v communicate_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o tithe_n be_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o man_n good_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v a_o ten_o of_o all_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o good_n yet_o not_o of_o all_o his_o good_n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n ver._n 4._o for_o these_o be_v good_n yet_o 1._o neither_o the_o good_n of_o his_o confederate_n nor_o 2._o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n but_o 3._o his_o own_o good_n which_o be_v just_o his_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o just_a war_n by_o which_o law_n indeed_o the_o good_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n recover_v and_o possess_v upon_o the_o victory_n be_v his_o yet_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n mention_v gen._n 14._o 23._o he_o refuse_v to_o keep_v they_o but_o whether_o he_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o free_o to_o that_o king_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o these_o good_n be_v and_o always_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v evident_a from_o mose_n law_n and_o also_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o labourer_n meat_n and_o his_o hire_n matth._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 7._o carnal_a thing_n due_a for_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o the_o livelihood_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 14._o a_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 6._o 6._o from_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n 1._o that_o tithe_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o they_o be_v pay_v in_o abraham_n time_n long_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jewish_a and_o levitical_a as_o though_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n of_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o though_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v pay_v they_o and_o melchisedec_n the_o first_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v yet_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o be_v due_a or_o give_v or_o receive_v for_o as_o some_o think_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o part_n of_o our_o time_n be_v give_v to_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n be_v due_a and_o give_v to_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o acompetent_a portion_n of_o our_o good_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o chief_a lord_n of_o time_n and_o proprietary_n of_o our_o good_n yet_o that_o to_o give_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v that_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la or_o determinate_a part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o positive_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o gentile_n shall_v agree_v upon_o this_o proportion_n see_v its_o so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n for_o though_o idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n be_v ancient_a and_o of_o general_a practice_n among_o the_o heathen_n yet_o be_v they_o contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o these_o tithe_n and_o such_o like_a allowance_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o do_v officiate_v in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o give_v immediate_o to_o god_n but_o to_o such_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v represent_v god_n and_o be_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o people_n 5._o as_o no_o man_n ever_o can_v find_v out_o a_o better_a proportion_n of_o time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n than_o the_o seven_o part_n so_o never_o any_o can_v evince_v a_o fit_a proportion_n of_o man_n good_n for_o god_n service_n than_o the_o ten_o part_n 6._o though_o in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n the_o ten_o can_v so_o well_o be_v give_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o prejudice_n either_o to_o the_o more_o general_a right_n or_o practice_v if_o so_o be_v a_o competency_n according_a to_o man_n ability_n be_v allow_v 7._o under_o the_o law_n they_o never_o give_v less_o though_o they_o give_v more_o than_o the_o ten_o 8._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o require_v the_o ten_o because_o whilst_o the_o levitical_a dispensation_n stand_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o law_n due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n neither_o be_v christian_a religion_n establish_v and_o complete_v in_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o in_o any_o place_n though_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n be_v due_a from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o 9_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n be_v always_o due_a by_o divine_a law_n as_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n hire_n and_o wage_n and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a benevolence_n or_o free-will-offering_a 10._o the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n give_v only_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n and_o not_o of_o his_o good_n at_o mamre_n be_v because_o he_o have_v then_o no_o good_n but_o the_o spoil_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o bless_v he_o 11._o though_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v this_o maintenance_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o give_v it_o 12._o though_o this_o maintenance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o deny_v to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o be_v due_a only_o to_o these_o 13._o though_o these_o tithe_n where_o they_o be_v general_o and_o constant_o pay_v may_v be_v call_v a_o lay-fee_n as_o our_o law_n call_v they_o because_o they_o be_v give_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o to_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a state_n by_o who_o the_o manner_n of_o pay_v they_o be_v determine_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n and_o fee_n and_o though_o there_o be_v doubt_n make_v whether_o the_o propriety_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n or_o god_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a law_n the_o propriety_n be_v in_o god_n and_o both_o such_o as_o alienate_v they_o and_o such_o as_o purchase_v and_o keep_v they_o divert_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o leave_v the_o people_n who_o pay_v they_o destitute_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o competent_a mean_n to_o maintain_v a_o able_a and_o godly_a minister_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a for_o though_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o lay-fee_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o good_a account_n to_o god_n 14._o though_o in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n a_o comfortable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o minister_n yet_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o this_o of_o tithe_n if_o composition_n custom_n prescription_n and_o the_o unequal_a and_o unjust_a disposal_n and_o dispensation_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o tithe_n where_o they_o be_v establish_v for_o the_o right_a end_n must_v either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o enemy_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o who_o censure_v they_o as_o anti-christian_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o labour_n in_o god_n harvest_n yet_o like_o they_o well_o enough_o and_o judge_v they_o good_a and_o lawful_a if_o they_o themselves_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o they_o §_o 8._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o notation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o excellent_a prince_n and_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o place_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n
that_o respect_n fit_a to_o represent_v and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o everliving_a priest_n but_o if_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o continue_v a_o priest_n until_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o translation_n than_o the_o representation_n be_v more_o full_a and_o lively_a yet_o this_o we_o find_v not_o clear_o testify_v any_o where_o of_o he_o some_o think_v that_o the_o taxis_fw-la or_o order_v of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o §_o 16._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 9_o 10._o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o this_o be_v another_o agrument_n and_o in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o who_o so_o receive_v tithe_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o that_o so_o tithe_n other_o that_o he_o tythe_v himself_o but_o melchisedec_n so_o tythe_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tythe_v by_o any_o superior_a priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v so_o tithe_n his_o brethren_n that_o himself_o be_v tythe_v therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 10._o for_o levi_n be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o and_o tythe_v he_o and_o levi_n in_o he_o the_o sum_n be_v melchisedec_n tythe_v levi_n and_o in_o he_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o tropical_a to_o say_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o to_o melchisedec_n in_o abraham_n therefore_o he_o abate_v somewhat_o in_o his_o expression_n by_o add_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o by_o a_o trope_n he_o may_v so_o say_v though_o proper_o he_o can_v not_o because_o neither_o levi_n nor_o any_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v then_o actual_o but_o only_o virtual_o exist_v in_o his_o cause_n this_o so_o be_v true_a as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n for_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v then_o in_o abraham_n loin_n yet_o christ_n 1._o be_v not_o mere_o man._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a propagation_n 3._o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n as_o the_o anti-type_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o so_o can_v not_o pay_v tithe_n to_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v high_a than_o melchisedec_n be_v and_o reward_v with_o far_o great_a privilege_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v agree_v to_o levi_n or_o his_o sacerdotal_a posterity_n and_o so_o as_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n he_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o parent_n and_o child_n may_v be_v true_o account_v as_o one_o person_n and_o this_o not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o many_o case_n after_o that_o they_o actual_o exist_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o identity_n the_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v what_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o suffer_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n §_o 17._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v melchisedec_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n and_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n and_o as_o the_o theme_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v melchisedec_n the_o last_o word_n of_o psal._n 110._o 4_o so_o now_o he_o go_v on_o to_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o word_n of_o that_o text_n another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o though_o in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n and_o adjective_n another_o yet_o it_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o another_o priest_n distinct_a not_o only_o from_o aaron_n but_o from_o melchisedec_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n which_o he_o discourse_v upon_o be_v that_o after_o aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n from_o this_o propose_a he_o infer_v several_a conclusion_n of_o great_a moment_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o to_o ground_v this_o discourse_n he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o legal_a priesthood_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v perfection_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n where_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v interrogative_n and_o imply_v that_o the_o hypothetical_a or_o connex_v axiom_n be_v negative_a and_o the_o negation_n be_v more_o vehement_a and_o peremptory_a for_o if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n and_o that_o law_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n so_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o aaron_n that_o priesthood_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o alteration_n nor_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n 2._o these_o word_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v find_v in_o this_o 11_o ver_fw-la by_o be_v of_o supposition_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v more_o full_o and_o express_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o enlarge_v upon_o 3._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n 1._o why_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n 2._o why_o this_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v constitute_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n then_o the_o former_a be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 4._o he_o join_v both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a priesthood_n and_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a law_n according_a to_o which_o be_v make_v they_o must_v minister_v 5._o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o 1._o in_o this_o verse_n infer_v the_o imperfection_n both_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o 2._o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n 6._o in_o this_o text_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n under_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n then_o there_o be_v no_o far_a need_n that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n must_v rise_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o the_o law_n the_o consequence_n presuppose_v perfection_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o needless_a and_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n be_v clear_a and_o undoubtful_a the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o positive_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v david_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o express_o and_o whole_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n but_o employ_v consequential_o for_o if_o god_n constitute_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o signify_v his_o will_n to_o do_v so_o then_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v further_a need_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n 7._o this_o syllogism_n be_v compound_v and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o connex_v which_o
to_o christ._n god_n never_o intend_v they_o for_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v though_o if_o right_o observe_v and_o use_v they_o may_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o that_o former_a covenant_n §_o 18._o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o that_o priesthood_n therefore_o there_o be_v further_o need_v of_o another_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n david_n who_o live_v above_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o know_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n foresee_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o do_v foretell_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v say_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n these_o word_n paul_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o such_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n which_o do_v presuppose_v his_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o can_v neither_o decree_n nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n needless_a and_o therefore_o from_o they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n which_o god_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v in_o nor_o have_v signify_v his_o will_n to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o save_v sinful_a man._n yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v another_o priest_n endue_v with_o excellent_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v god_n people_n and_o of_o some_o order_n but_o 3._o this_o priest_n must_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n this_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v melchizedec_n be_v so_o great_a a_o priest_n and_o of_o such_o a_o excellent_a order_n that_o from_o the_o creation_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o a_o great_a yet_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n can_v not_o god_n have_v raise_v a_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n not_o to_o dispute_v god_n power_n and_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 4._o this_o other_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v his_o name_n and_o so_o his_o bate_n title_n after_o that_o order_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n for_o to_o be_v call_v may_v signify_v either_o to_o be_v name_v or_o to_o be_v constitute_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o perfection_n or_o sanctification_n by_o he_o this_o negative_a he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o if_o he_o be_v after_o that_o order_n and_o so_o constitute_v he_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a §_o 19_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o another_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o from_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o we_o read_v ver._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o presuppose_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o prove_v from_o that_o change_n a_o necessary_a change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o presuppose_v the_o former_a change_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o express_o speak_v of_o another_o priest_n and_o the_o same_o after_o another_o order_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o presuppose_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v because_o some_o may_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o another_o priest_n bring_v in_o yet_o that_o other_o priest_n may_v officiate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v change_v but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o difficult_a therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o handle_v they_o and_o 1._o reduce_v they_o to_o proposition_n 2._o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n change_v 3._o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o change_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o abolition_n and_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o god_n never_o intend_v it_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o have_v fix_v a_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n and_o when_o that_o time_n once_o come_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o expiration_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o actual_a constitution_n of_o another_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o begin_v to_o officiate_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o priesthood_n do_v cease_v and_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o this_o which_o be_v far_o better_a but_o be_v make_v useless_a when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o can_v perfect_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o sanctify_v be_v put_v away_o that_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v change_v you_o hear_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n make_v evident_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n consider_v in_o itself_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n 3._o this_o necessity_n of_o this_o change_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o change_n be_v mean_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n though_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o law_n 430_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o make_v void_a the_o promise_n yet_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o covenant_n make_v null_a and_o void_a this_o law_n and_o god_n as_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o he_o determine_v to_o take_v it_o away_o by_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o till_o that_o be_v establish_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o instituton_n of_o christianity_n do_v abrogate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v change_v and_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o till_o he_o have_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v better_a 2._o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o law_n this_o imply_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o casual_a and_o contingent_a or_o arbitrary_a or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v provent_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o imperfection_n and_o inability_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o effect_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessitas_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la non_fw-la consequentis_fw-la this_o word_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o proposition_n modal_n though_o in_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o absolute_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n as_o
of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v outward_a bodily_a fleshly_a for_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a and_o they_o have_v their_o effect_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o flesh_n in_o free_v the_o people_n from_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o do_v direct_v how_o these_o must_v be_v use_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o this_o law_n have_v promise_n of_o some_o legal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n and_o commination_n of_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o can_v not_o any_o way_n procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n nor_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v that_o priest_n who_o be_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n consecrate_v by_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o that_o law_n expiate_v any_o sin_n nor_o make_v any_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v after_o this_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o law_n which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o carnal_a precept_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o then_o both_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v defective_a frail_a and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o consecration_n ministration_n succession_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o the_o affirmative_a he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o life_n 2._o a_o indissoluble_a life_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a indissoluble_a life_n 1._o life_n be_v either_o the_o bare_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o a_o live_a be_v or_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n most_o expositor_n take_v it_o 2._o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v live_v or_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o may_v be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v have_v beginning_n yet_o it_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n such_o a_o life_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o the_o power_n here_o may_v be_v a_o law_n which_o be_v powerful_a not_o only_o in_o bind_v but_o in_o promise_v so_o that_o the_o event_n thereof_o will_v be_v endless_a happiness_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o powerful_a law_n and_o so_o be_v 1._o of_o eternal_a continuance_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o 2._o have_v power_n by_o this_o law_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o people_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o intercession_n he_o procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a expiation_n and_o blessing_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o that_o carnal_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o it_o effect_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v such_o a_o priest_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n where_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v testify_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o ever_n and_o testify_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o eternity_n or_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o must_v 1._o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o declare_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priest_n constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n 1._o melchizedec_n be_v former_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v of_o endless_a life_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a reason_n these_o word_n so_o often_o take_v up_o be_v repeat_v here_o the_o six_o time_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o order_n as_o one_o who_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o second_o part_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v testify_v where_o to_o testify_v be_v solemn_o by_o a_o formal_a and_o powerful_a edict_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o supreme_a lord_n who_o make_v this_o declaration_n before_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o it_o constitute_v and_o confirm_v christ_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n the_o end_n why_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o here_o repeat_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o temporary_a priest_n according_a to_o a_o carnal_a and_o temporary_a law_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n and_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o everlasting_a power_n to_o save_v the_o word_n prove_v this_o effectual_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v express_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n who_o by_o his_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v he_o such_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o it_o be_v change_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a priest_n 3._o christ_n be_v this_o priest_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v far_o above_o aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n §_o 22._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v infer_v and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v his_o method_n he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n beside_o and_o after_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v 3._o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v change_v 4._o he_o infer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o order_n 5._o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o this_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n 6._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o former_a priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v by_o the_o latter_a now_o because_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v always_o so_o inseparable_o join_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v stand_v and_o fall_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o law_n so_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o needless_a any_o far_a to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v change_v be_v evident_a enough_o and_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o change_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o
commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o ver._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v change_v be_v the_o same_o why_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o both_o both_o be_v imperfect_a for_o neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o can_v they_o perfect_v any_o man_n and_o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o not_o effective_a of_o perfection_n it_o can_v perfect_v nothing_o 3._o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v disannul_v 4._o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o ver._n 18._o we_o have_v 1._o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o explication_n 1_o you_o must_v know_v that_o by_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o former_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o consider_v it_o absolute_o many_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v before_o it_o 430_o year_n 3._o by_o disannul_v of_o this_o law_n be_v signify_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o bind_a force_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o oblige_v the_o party_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n be_v to_o take_v away_o this_o bind_a force_n so_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o so_o from_o all_o penalty_n upon_o the_o non-observation_n his_o not_o do_v of_o it_o or_o his_o do_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n nor_o can_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o penalty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o party_n subject_a and_o under_o a_o law_n it_o signify_v a_o prevarication_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o party_n offend_v as_o offend_v carry_v himself_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o on_o his_o part_n make_v it_o void_a it_o be_v oppose_v privative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n and_o give_v force_n unto_o it_o this_o disannul_v of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n who_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o bind_a force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o void_a and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n be_v use_v expletive_o for_o ornament_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v very_o as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o so_o it_o may_v do_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o abrogation_n and_o null_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n 2._o the_o unprofitableness_n weakness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o internal_a strength_n and_o efficient_a power_n unprofitableness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o some_o good_a which_o by_o its_o efficient_a act_n a_o cause_n may_v bring_v unto_o another_o thing_n capable_a of_o that_o good_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o impotency_n &_o deficiency_n it_o can_v effect_v this_o weakness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o want_n of_o physical_a but_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a power_n whereby_o it_o may_v bring_v some_o supernatural_a and_o moral_a good_a unto_o that_o people_n which_o do_v observe_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n for_o it_o have_v that_o both_o in_o the_o precept_n to_o bind_v and_o direct_v and_o in_o the_o promise_v to_o profit_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o both_o bind_n and_o profit_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o god_n intend_v it_o but_o he_o never_o intend_v it_o for_o supernatural_a expiation_n and_o sanctification_n but_o he_o annex_v it_o unto_o the_o promise_n and_o subordinate_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o jew_n before_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o glorify_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o or_o confine_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v gal._n 3._o 23._o and_o they_o who_o then_o observe_v it_o find_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o do_v promise_v and_o they_o who_o transgress_v it_o in_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n it_o do_v threaten_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o before_o but_o especial_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o expect_v supernatural_a expiation_n and_o sanctification_n from_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n §_o 23._o in_o ver._n 19_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o efficiency_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 1._o by_o nothing_o understand_v no_o person_n 2._o by_o perfect_a to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v upon_o expiation_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o which_o perfect_v nothing_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o law_n perfect_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o prove_v from_o the_o non-production_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o causal_a power_n in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o actual_o perfect_a neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o perfect_v any_o person_n but_o that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n can_v full_o accomplish_v the_o profit_n which_o the_o err_a jew_n expect_v from_o the_o law_n be_v perfection_n and_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o the_o law_n to_o produce_v this_o effect_n yet_o god_n do_v never_o teach_v he_o so_o but_o reserve_v this_o excellent_a power_n unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n where_o by_o better_a hope_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o bringiag_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o after_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o better_a hope_n because_o by_o the_o promise_v make_v therein_o to_o they_o who_o observe_v it_o we_o have_v firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctification_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v it_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o seal_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o the_o gospel_n can_v effect_v some_o will_v have_v this_o better_a hope_n to_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v oppose_v proper_o here_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o gospel_n presuppose_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o application_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o expiation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v bring_v in_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o lawgiver_n who_o bring_v in_o one_o law_n after_o and_o upon_o another_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o intetpret_v or_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_v the_o former_a at_o least_o in_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n redeemet_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n bring_v in_o and_o after_o the_o law_n
to_o bring_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o save_v §_o 24._o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v above_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 11_o 2._o because_o perfection_n be_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n 3._o because_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n of_o perpetual_a sanctification_n abide_v for_o ever_o now_o he_o draw_v a_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o form_n be_v this_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a this_o argument_n we_o find_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n for_o these_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v the_o major_a proposition_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o assumption_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 22._o for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v extraordinary_a of_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o chap._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n we_o read_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n the_o word_n be_v ellyptical_a and_o therefore_o supply_v and_o make_v out_o by_o the_o translator_n from_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n than_o he_o be_v not_o make_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o è_fw-fr coâ—tâ—â—_n the_o negative_a and_o the_o affirmative_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n make_v it_o more_o evident_a and_o imply_v the_o great_a certainty_n in_o this_o major_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a comparison_n one_o in_o quality_n another_o in_o quantity_n in_o quality_n a_o dissimilitude_n one_o priest_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n another_o without_o in_o quantity_n he_o that_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o ver_fw-la 20_o &_o 22._o out_o of_o both_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v this_o presuppose_v that_o priest_n may_v be_v make_v several_a way_n and_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o some_o may_v be_v make_v by_o divine_a designation_n and_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a rite_n institute_v by_o god_n some_o may_v be_v make_v such_o by_o humane_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o both_o without_o a_o oath_n some_o may_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o any_o office_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o officer_n and_o priest_n be_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o constitution_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o great_a power_n for_o some_o more_o excellent_a end_n the_o assumption_n follow_v ver._n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v close_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o minor_n but_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n the_o minor_a deny_v the_o one_o priest_n and_o affirm_v the_o other_o to_o be_v make_v by_o oath_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v that_o of_o levi_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v as_o dislike_v the_o one_o as_o make_v without_o the_o other_o as_o make_v with_o a_o oath_n this_o be_v the_o dissimilitude_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a part_n that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o express_v but_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o in_o his_o constitution_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n the_o only_a authentical_a author_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v not_o be_v conceal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o party_n swear_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o eternal_a jehovah_n name_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n and_o imply_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o swear_v be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o time_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o then_o when_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o everlasting_a universal_a kingdom_n be_v his_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o or_o rather_o only_o fit_a to_o be_v this_o priest_n that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o repentance_n or_o change_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o further_a need_n of_o any_o other_o priest_n because_o he_o will_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o sanctify_v his_o people_n which_o no_o other_o priest_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a confirmation_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v and_o do_v full_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o such_o as_o rely_v upon_o christ._n for_o they_o need_v not_o seek_v their_o priest_n they_o know_v he_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o priesthood_n by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n the_o thing_n confirm_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o god_n may_v have_v make_v the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o oath_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v change_v but_o if_o he_o have_v make_v he_o by_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v repent_v that_o be_v change_v but_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v special_a notice_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o swear_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o priest_n join_v with_o he_o or_o come_v after_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o this_o oath_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v personal_a and_o settle_v in_o one_o single_a person_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o fellow_n or_o copartner_n nor_o any_o successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o oath_n god_n do_v limit_v his_o arbitrary_a supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o now_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n no_o priest_n or_o take_v away_o his_o priesthood_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o this_o god_n do_v discover_v his_o unspeakable_a love_n unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o honour_v he_o and_o so_o high_o reward_v he_o and_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o man._n for_o by_o this_o oath_n know_v unto_o man_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o
shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a priest_n able_a for_o ever_o to_o save_v and_o this_o do_v minister_v unto_o sinful_a man_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o ver._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o word_n with_o the_o 20_o verse_n make_v up_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o these_o with_o those_o understand_v in_o general_a or_o of_o a_o priest_n in_o general_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n or_o christ_n may_v make_v the_o proposition_n categorical_a or_o a_o simple_a axiom_n which_o otherwise_o must_v be_v hypothetical_n and_o a_o compound_n connex_v in_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o consequent_a or_o predicate_a and_o be_v always_o dispose_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o major_a because_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n or_o rather_o axiom_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n to_o explicate_v the_o former_a you_o must_v know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n this_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o translate_v by_o many_o in_o this_o place_n a_o testament_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v ver._n 6._o a_o covenant_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o this_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 3._o what_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o law_n a_o covenant_n a_o testament_n to_o know_v this_o we_o need_v not_o consult_v lexicon_n as_o varinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n or_o budâ—us_o with_o who_o it_o signify_v a_o testament_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n translate_v into_o greek_a will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o always_o signify_v a_o law_n or_o a_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n where_o it_o very_o seldom_o signify_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o a_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pact_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o have_v their_o precept_n and_o their_o promise_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n one_o whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o obedience_n another_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v upon_o obedience_n perform_v on_o the_o people_n part_n there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a bond_n the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v the_o second_o be_v from_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n the_o former_a be_v passive_a this_o latter_a active_a yet_o these_o law_n of_o god_n can_v never_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n tropical_o and_o metaphorical_o they_o may_v and_o because_o covenant_n have_v their_o sanction_n not_o by_o promise_n and_o commination_n but_o by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n therefore_o the_o obligation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v violate_v they_o the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o law_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n redeemer_n and_o sinful_a man_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v surety_n signify_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o to_o see_v something_o pay_v or_o perform_v and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o three_o time_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o whence_o several_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v and_o we_o have_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o as_o prov._n 6._o 1._o &_o 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrice_o and_o they_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 43._o 9_o &_o 44._o 32._o psal._n 119._o 121._o and_o this_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v meâ—â—â—s_v a_o mediator_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o because_o a_o priest_n do_v undertake_v to_o procure_v from_o god_n both_o the_o confirmation_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n mediate_v between_o both_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o three_o what_o covenant_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o text_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o better_a than_o there_o be_v another_o for_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v between_o two_o 3._o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n the_o first_o of_o the_o law_n make_v with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 31._o of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o text._n 4._o as_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v together_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v thus_o far_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o consider_v christ_n absolute_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n because_o a_o surety_n of_o a_o excellent_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 8._o 6._o the_o comparative_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o comparison_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n by_o so_o much_o and_o better_a so_o much_o answer_n to_o as_o much_o ver._n 20._o it_o be_v between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v compare_v in_o quantity_n where_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o both_o be_v excellent_a because_o both_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o excess_n and_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n be_v their_o manner_n of_o constitution_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o christ_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v much_o as_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o oath_n do_v excel_v he_o that_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a 4._o the_o excellency_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v personal_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o a_o better_a far_o more_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v comparative_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o socinian_n who_o make_v christ_n a_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n miraculous_a work_n and_o death_n seal_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v say_v something_o hereafter_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o text_n follow_v ver._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n §_o 25._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o
excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o now_o he_o proceed_v further_a and_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v and_o prove_v his_o super-excellency_n he_o have_v indeed_o touch_v upon_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o seem_v here_o to_o repeat_v they_o yet_o if_o we_o accurate_o consider_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o another_o to_o receive_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o now_o he_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o 23d_o 24_o 25_o be_v the_o eternal_a effectual_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n make_v such_o by_o oath_n and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n efficacy_n the_o perpetuity_n and_o immutability_n be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o the_o efficacy_n ver_fw-la 25._o in_o ver_fw-la 23._o we_o have_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o 24_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o manifest_a the_o difference_n and_o so_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v do_v comparative_o for_o by_o comparison_n both_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o the_o imparity_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v 1._o their_o multitude_n 2._o their_o mortality_n and_o the_o mortality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o multitude_n their_o multitude_n be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o their_o mortality_n they_o die_v and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v be_v death_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mortal_a and_o die_v one_o after_o another_o and_o none_o can_v possess_v and_o keep_v the_o priesthood_n long_o but_o must_v transmit_v it_o to_o another_o aaron_n first_o unto_o his_o son_n than_o his_o son_n to_o a_o three_o and_o that_o to_o a_o four_o and_o so_o to_o the_o last_o highpriest_n so_o that_o though_o they_o may_v all_o joint_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o person_n moral_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v many_o man_n and_o many_o priest_n physical_o and_o so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v continue_v by_o succession_n and_o though_o the_o priest_n die_v yet_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v till_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a as_o corporation_n and_o society_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o perfect_a immortality_n nor_o real_a perpetuity_n this_o be_v their_o imperfection_n christ_n perfection_n be_v that_o he_o continue_v ever_o ver._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o conâ—inâ—uth_n ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o copulative_a and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n do_v signify_v the_o connexion_n and_o that_o of_o another_o new_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a and_o here_o the_o discretive_a but_o imply_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o he_o a_o priest_n they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o continue_v not_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o christ_n continue_v ever_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 3._o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o reason_n and_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n but_o christ_n continue_v ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 1._o this_o man_n continue_v ever_o where_o 1._o by_o this_o man_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o man_n though_o this_o man_n this_o individual_a man_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o word_n so_o as_o never_o any_o be_v he_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o what_o a_o priest_n be_v or_o what_o he_o must_v do_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v ever_o that_o be_v live_v ever_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v mortal_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o die_v yet_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o become_v immortal_a and_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dirth_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 2._o this_o man_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o word_n translate_v unchangeable_a may_v be_v understand_v 1._o so_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalam_n will_n not_o repent_v or_o change_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v and_o change_v to_o another_o order_n or_o 2._o because_o it_o may_v signify_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o another_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n continue_v ever_o that_o his_o priesthood_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n do_v and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o of_o levi_n which_o do_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o his_o priesthood_n do_v continue_v in_o this_o one_o individual_a man_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o 3._o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o another_o this_o follow_v clear_o for_o if_o he_o individual_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o by_o oath_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o make_v be_v immortal_a than_o his_o priesthood_n be_v personal_a and_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o he_o one_o single_a person_n for_o ever_o now_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o comparison_n and_o make_v it_o in_o this_o form_n he_o that_o live_v and_o continue_v ever_o so_o that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o another_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v many_o but_o christ_n do_v thus_o continue_v and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n §_o 26._o this_o excellency_n be_v yet_o more_o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o perpetuity_n and_o efficacy_n meet_v in_o one_o the_o priesthood_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a indeed_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o efficacy_n ver._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o seeing_z be_v ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o text_n be_v dianoetical_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o illative_a wherefore_o and_o in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o where_o from_o his_o perpetual_a and_o effectual_a intercession_n he_o infer_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v for_o ever_o and_o from_o both_o his_o super-excellency_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o ability_n to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o active_a power_n 2._o the_o subject_n upon_o which_o it_o work_v effectual_o 1._o his_o active_a power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o he_o be_v able_a that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o produce_v some_o excellent_a effect_n and_o reach_v some_o glorious_a end_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a nay_o supernatural_a
own_o prayer_n and_o offering_n will_v not_o be_v except_v they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o can_v offer_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o how_o can_v these_o purge_v the_o conscience_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n a_o highpriest_n and_o he_o must_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o offer_v a_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n far_o more_o noble_a precious_a and_o excellent_a then_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a such_o a_o highpriest_n only_a christ_n be_v therefore_o our_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o none_o but_o he_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o can_v do_v we_o good_a and_o save_v we_o and_o see_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v such_o and_o without_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v therefore_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o shall_v by_o his_o purity_n and_o his_o spotless_a sacrifice_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n merit_v his_o favour_n and_o enter_v heaven_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n procure_v the_o actual_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o full_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n who_o know_v our_o sad_a condition_n pity_v we_o and_o resolve_v to_o save_v we_o provide_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o to_o save_v we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o but_o we_o unworthy_a wretch_n be_v ignorant_a and_o senseless_a of_o our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o misery_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o seek_v he_o and_o long_o after_o he_o nor_o praise_v our_o god_n for_o his_o great_a love_n in_o provide_v he_o for_o we_o §_o 28._o but_o who_o be_v this_o highpriest_n and_o how_o and_o when_o be_v he_o make_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o levitical_a highpriest_n for_o he_o have_v infirmity_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o and_o the_o text_n follow_v will_v inform_v we_o who_o he_o be_v how_o he_o be_v make_v and_o when_o he_o be_v constitute_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v 1._o who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n but_o the_o son_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v after_o the_o law_n and_o in_o they_o he_o finish_v his_o discourse_n upon_o psalm_n 110._o 4._o they_o have_v some_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n but_o how_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a yet_o they_o have_v much_o agreement_n with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o priest_n which_o must_v offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o other_o and_o that_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o and_o the_o same_o so_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o here_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n by_o the_o rational_a conjunction_n for_o why_o they_o have_v need_v to_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v infirmity_n and_o the_o law_n make_v no_o better_a priest_n and_o also_o imply_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o other_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o infirmity_n but_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o former_a priest_n do_v not_o become_v we_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n therefore_o god_n abolish_v that_o priesthood_n and_o will_v never_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o also_o abrogate_a the_o law_n which_o have_v no_o better_a high-priest_n and_o because_o the_o son_n be_v free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o able_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n therefore_o he_o pitch_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o two_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o compound_n axiom_n and_o it_o be_v discretive_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o particle_n but_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o part_n several_o in_o themselves_o 2._o joint_o in_o their_o opposition_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o man_n which_o have_v infirmity_n 2._o these_o make_v high-priest_n 3._o these_o make_v such_o by_o the_o law_n by_o infirmity_n be_v mean_v sin_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n have_v sin_n because_o they_o must_v offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o bodily_a and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a infirmity_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o latter_a yet_o he_o have_v something_o of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o he_o have_v no_o disease_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n faint_v weariness_n pain_n and_o such_o like_a infirmity_n all_o man_n bear_v of_o adam_n have_v their_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o all_o man_n but_o christ_n have_v their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n yet_o though_o all_o have_v their_o infirmity_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o some_o high-priest_n and_o they_o must_v officiate_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o officiate_v and_o perform_v religious_a service_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n therefore_o the_o law_n make_v such_o man_n high-priest_n and_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o lesser_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n make_v they_o it_o be_v mean_v god_n in_o the_o law_n make_v they_o high-priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n institute_v that_o priesthood_n and_o by_o that_o law_n make_v they_o who_o be_v man_n of_o infirmity_n high-priest_n they_o be_v bind_v first_o to_o offer_v for_o themselves_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o then_o for_o other_o lâ—u._n 16._o 11_o 15._o and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v offer_v up_o themselves_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n §_o 29._o the_o second_o axiom_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o sov_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o constitution_n or_o make_v of_o the_o son_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o make_v he_o such_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v such_o by_o this_o oath_n 1._o by_o son_n understand_v jesus_n christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o ever_o any_o other_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v that_o son_n who_o god_n have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n this_o son_n be_v constitute_v and_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o perfect_a for_o ever_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a and_o everlasting_a priest_n 2._o this_o son_n be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n do_v constitute_v and_o make_v he_o such_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o this_o do_v signify_v and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v this_o word_n and_o signify_v his_o will_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v remain_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v in_o itself_o or_o pass_v from_o he_o or_o be_v abolish_v the_o word_n do_v
signify_v god_n will_n what_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o oath_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o his_o will_n shall_v stand_v immutable_a for_o ever_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o oath_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v after_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o prophesy_n that_o god_n will_v thus_o swear_v unto_o his_o son_n in_o future_a time_n be_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o oath_n it_o elf_n be_v swear_v actual_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o law_n and_o then_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o before_o these_o present_a time_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v handle_v the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o great_a text_n psal._n 110._o 4._o several_o now_o in_o these_o word_n he_o sum_n and_o knit_v they_o all_o up_o together_o in_o one_o divine_a axiom_n inform_v we_o who_o this_o everlasting_a priest_n be_v and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v full_o constitute_v after_o the_o several_a part_n consider_v several_o follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o joint_o in_o their_o opposition_n which_o be_v easy_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o former_a high-priest_n be_v but_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n 2._o they_o have_v infirmity_n christ_n have_v none_o 3._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 4._o the_o law_n be_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n after_o 5._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o for_o a_o time_n christ_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n a_o priest_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o brief_a all_o the_o former_a supercellency_n of_o christ_n sum_v up_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a priesthood_n which_o god_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o it_o intend_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o by_o oath_n make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o sanctuary_n wherein_o christ_n must_v minister_v the_o service_n he_o must_v perform_v and_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o must_v be_v mediator_n §_o 1._o all_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n then_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o that_o order_n and_o thus_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o two_o latter_a chapter_n this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o sum_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o by_o produce_v new_a argument_n these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o his_o ministration_n as_o some_o conceive_v and_o this_o ministration_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a from_o 1._o the_o place_n which_o be_v heaven_n 2._o the_o offering_z and_o service_n 3._o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v mediator_n janius_fw-la think_v that_o the_o author_n continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o this_o great_a highpriest_n and_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o part_n to_o be_v the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o not_o before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o accurate_a because_o the_o vocation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o a_o certain_a order_n make_v he_o a_o officer_n and_o give_v he_o a_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o office_n officiation_n function_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pontifical_a power_n then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n be_v concern_v one_o principal_a piece_n of_o his_o service_n and_o mistration_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o part_n be_v christ_n ministration_n or_o officiation_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o instance_n in_o or_o insist_v upon_o any_o work_n or_o service_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o inform_v we_o of_o certain_a rule_n of_o this_o officiation_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o thus_o read_v ver._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o transition_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o one_o a_o transition_n be_v perfect_a or_o imperfect_a the_o perfect_a be_v define_v to_o be_v epilogus_fw-la dictorum_fw-la &_o propositio_fw-la dicendorum_fw-la for_o it_o not_o only_o inform_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o but_o also_o propose_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n these_o word_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o transition_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v already_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o thing_n speak_v and_o sum_v up_o 1._o something_o be_v be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v already_o in_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n especial_o in_o the_o seven_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o that_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o discover_v and_o unfold_v many_o excellent_a truth_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o certain_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o transition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v something_o already_o handle_v and_o more_o large_o treat_v upon_o 2._o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o already_o be_v sum_v up_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o sum_n or_o brief_a contraction_n of_o many_o thing_n into_o few_o and_o the_o verb_n signify_v to_o contract_v abridge_v or_o epitomise_v we_o find_v it_o once_o use_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n ecclus._n 32._o 8._o let_v thy_o speech_n be_v short_a comprehend_v much_o in_o few_o word_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sum_n as_o here_o it_o be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o act._n 2d_o 28._o but_o of_o word_n it_o be_v a_o speak_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v many_o and_o our_o word_n express_v they_o be_v few_o than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sum_n up_o and_o contract_v our_o speech_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o nothing_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o transition_n this_o contraction_n presuppose_v something_o speak_v former_o and_o at_o large_a some_o think_v the_o word_n signify_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n former_o deliver_v though_o we_o hardly_o find_v any_o where_o this_o signification_n yet_o when_o we_o contract_v many_o word_n into_o a_o few_o we_o do_v little_a to_o purpose_n if_o we_o omit_v the_o principal_a matter_n or_o take_v in_o any_o other_o a_o transition_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n belong_v to_o logic_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o method_n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v handsome_o to_o tie_v and_o knit_v the_o part_n of_o a_o discourse_n together_o to_o give_v light_n and_o make_v it_o perspicuous_a to_o manifest_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o so_o it_o help_v the_o apprehension_n the_o judgement_n and_o the_o memory_n especial_o the_o same_o be_v do_v chief_o by_o the_o epilogue_n and_o former_a part_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n up_o of_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o a_o few_o word_n 3._o the_o thing_n sum_v up_o or_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sum_n be_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o
offer_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o that_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n and_o therefore_o christ_n ministry_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o because_o their_o service_n and_o offering_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o heavenly_a service_n and_o offering_n therefore_o christ_n service_n must_v needs_o be_v heavenly_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 6._o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n §_o 5._o by_o these_o word_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 1._o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o ministry_n 2._o that_o that_o ministry_n of_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n because_o the_o levitical_a service_n and_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o heavenly_a service_n and_o ministry_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o offering_n itself_o for_o both_o be_v heavenly_a but_o not_o content_a with_o these_o two_o argument_n he_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n to_o a_o three_o and_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o of_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o mediator_n so_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v that_o better_a covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n then_o the_o levitical_a by_o this_o better_a covenant_n and_o to_o this_o exâ—â—_n he_o 1._o frame_v his_o argument_n and_o then_o produce_v it_o 2._o prove_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n to_o be_v better_o 3._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v better_o 1._o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v better_a 2._o by_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o his_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v first_o explain_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 2._o of_o better_a promise_n 3._o this_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 4._o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n 5._o a_o ministry_n 1._o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v sometime_o translate_v a_o covenant_n sometime_o a_o testament_n though_o very_o seldom_o for_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v use_v most_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o law_n or_o command_n and_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o more_o it_o so_o signify_v a_o covenant_n be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o law_n or_o imply_v one_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o convention_n between_o party_n mutual_o bind_v themselves_o upon_o certain_a term_n for_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v 1._o several_a party_n two_o at_o the_o least_o 2._o these_o party_n must_v both_o agree_v 3._o they_o agree_v upon_o certain_a term_n which_o bind_v and_o limit_v the_o agreement_n 4._o they_o mutual_o bind_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o for_o some_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o promise_n which_o be_v voluntary_a obligation_n the_o party_n covenant_v may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v at_o no_o variance_n yet_o free_a from_o any_o obligation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v enemy_n or_o at_o difference_n and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o may_v only_o intercede_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o term_n of_o agreement_n or_o beside_o that_o may_v be_v a_o surety_n and_o he_o may_v undertake_v for_o performance_n on_o one_o part_n or_o both_o it_o may_v be_v make_v between_o party_n equal_a and_o equal_o free_a or_o between_o party_n unequal_a as_o sovereign_n and_o subject_a the_o one_o bind_v himself_o to_o protect_v the_o other_o to_o be_v faithful_a subject_a and_o obedient_a a_o covenant_n may_v be_v 1._o private_a or_o public_a 2._o between_o man_n and_o man_n 3._o between_o god_n and_o man._n this_o covenant_n be_v between_o god-redeemer_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o between_o unequal_o for_o god_n may_v bind_v man_n as_o his_o subject_n to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n though_o man_n never_o voluntary_o by_o promise_n bind_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o a_o law_n wherein_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o prohibition_n bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n and_o promise_n bind_v god_n to_o reward_v upon_o performance_n of_o obedience_n on_o man_n part_n and_o commination_n bind_v man_n to_o penalty_n if_o he_o rebel_v or_o disobey_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o promise_n annex_v and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o command_n as_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o such_o till_o man_n voluntary_o bind_v himself_o as_o god_n require_v he_o to_o do_v and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o rational_a free_a creature_n and_o these_o covenant_n be_v ordinary_o confirm_v by_o solemn_a rite_n as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o federal_a sacrifice_n gen._n 15._o by_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o by_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v exod._n 24._o by_o wash_v with_o water_n or_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o &_o 28._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o obligation_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n without_o promise_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n without_o promise_n 2._o this_o here_o mean_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o better_a promise_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n which_o have_v promise_n but_o not_o so_o good_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n this_o other_o covenant_n be_v that_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o mount_n sinai_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o for_o in_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o term_n be_v more_o difficult_a the_o thing_n promise_v be_v carnal_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o condition_n do_v this_o and_o continue_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n 3._o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v in_o the_o passive_a signify_v sancio_fw-la to_o establish_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v because_o law_n be_v usual_o confirm_v and_o make_v of_o force_n and_o sometime_o unalterable_a we_o read_v that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o law_n and_o 〈…〉_z which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o exod._n 24._o 12._o the_o word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o estalish_v they_o solemn_o by_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n this_o be_v proper_o a_o sanction_n and_o the_o word_n there_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v here_o take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o mediate_v as_o moses_n do_v between_o god_n and_o israel_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v needful_a not_o only_a when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n and_o great_a imparity_n between_o the_o party_n confederate_v and_o this_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o a_o prophet_n but_o to_o be_v a_o mediation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o more_o for_o the_o party_n god_n and_o sinful_a man_n be_v not_o only_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n of_o imparity_n but_o at_o a_o great_a difference_n of_o enmity_n and_o god_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n 1._o that_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o by_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o innocent_a and_o emineut_n person_n and_o the_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o sinful_a man_n
imprint_v there_o more_o perfect_o yet_o the_o word_n turn_v law_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n person_n nature_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o either_o presuppose_v or_o include_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o they_o must_v be_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n whereof_o sinful_a man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n further_o they_o be_v doctrine_n concern_v christ_n as_o already_o exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v write_v be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o mind_n some_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o by_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o rational_a appetite_n but_o by_o both_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o immortal_a soul_n endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o understand_v and_o will_v or_o will_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o intellective_a faculty_n signify_v the_o inward_a part_n because_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o be_v the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o rational_a appetite_n be_v intima_fw-la anime_fw-mi the_o inmost_a part_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o that_o immortal_a substance_n where_o all_o the_o active_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o rational_a and_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n and_o imperial_a command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n as_o such_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a fit_a to_o receive_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o law_n there_o divine_a character_n may_v be_v imprint_v and_o make_v legible_a to_o the_o soul_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a book_n that_o any_o can_v write_v in_o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o stone_n upon_o phylactery_n frontlet_n post_n and_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v write_v in_o book_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v legible_a by_o the_o eye_n they_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o utter_v by_o man_n as_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o from_o these_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o by_o degree_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o they_o receive_v some_o imperfect_a representation_n not_o information_n this_o immortal_a soul_n be_v the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o these_o law_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n must_v be_v write_v 3._o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v or_o put_v i_o will_v write_v he_o that_o say_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v he_o because_o the_o work_n be_v so_o curious_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o create_a activity_n he_o alone_o can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o inform_v it_o move_v it_o alter_v it_o and_o mould_v it_o anew_o so_o as_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v they_o may_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o fancy_n come_v near_o the_o soul_n but_o immediate_o prepare_v it_o and_o make_v lively_a impression_n and_o write_v clear_a character_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o it_o they_o can_v they_o may_v move_v it_o and_o affect_v or_o disaffect_v it_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v far_o above_o their_o power_n therefore_o god_n do_v always_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n unto_o himself_o 4._o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o this_o penman_n be_v to_o write_v and_o write_v these_o law_n and_o write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n how_o he_o do_v it_o we_o know_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o his_o preparation_n illumination_n impulsion_n inspiration_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a of_o great_a and_o mighty_a force_n for_o in_o this_o work_n he_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v divine_a object_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o propose_v high_a motive_n to_o incline_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o also_o give_v a_o divine_a perceptive_a and_o appetitive_a power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n more_o easy_o and_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o more_o effectual_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o write_n be_v a_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v vocation_n renovation_n regeneration_n conversion_n active_o take_v without_o which_o man_n can_v repent_v believe_v obey_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n a_o put_v god_n fear_n in_o man_n heart_n a_o put_v god_n spirit_n within_o man_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o call_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n a_o writing_n upon_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o this_o write_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o that_o god_n create_v in_o man_n a_o new_a soul_n or_o new_a faculty_n but_o because_o he_o give_v new_a power_n new_a light_n new_a life_n new_a qualification_n so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o mould_v anew_o with_o so_o much_o alteration_n that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n though_o not_o for_o substance_n yet_o for_o quality_n and_o operation_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o this_o promise_n wherein_o this_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n in_o man_n heart_n or_o of_o give_v any_o sanctify_a or_o renew_v power_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n yet_o lest_o we_o mistake_v this_o excellent_a and_o most_o comfortable_a part_n of_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o concern_v the_o law_n 2._o concern_v the_o heart_n 3._o concern_v god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o invention_n fancy_n of_o man_n nor_o natural_a nor_o mathematical_a nor_o moral_a philosophy_n much_o less_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v true_a that_o humane_a learning_n and_o language_n be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v great_a blessing_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v use_v with_o prayer_n and_o sanctify_a may_v do_v much_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o these_o high_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n the_o redemption_n repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god-redeemer_n order_v man_n to_o his_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o treatise_n 2._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o very_a untoward_a and_o indispose_a subject_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v blind_a and_o perverse_a and_o there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n between_o it_o and_o these_o law_n it_o have_v some_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o it_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_a truth_n it_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v relish_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o intellective_a power_n to_o understand_v they_o nor_o any_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o seek_v they_o or_o inclination_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o filthy_o blot_v and_o blur_v with_o error_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a conversation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_n
in_o christ_n which_o perform_v remission_n which_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o promise_n nor_o can_v give_v will_v certain_o follow_v and_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n i_o will_v inform_v you_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n 4._o that_o this_o remission_n and_o justification_n take_v away_o from_o the_o party_n justify_v all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o god_n never_o justify_v any_o but_o in_o justify_v he_o sanctify_v he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o free_v he_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a but_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o man_n can_v suffer_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o to_o remove_v this_o punishment_n be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n 6._o in_o this_o remission_n be_v include_v reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o tend_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 7._o though_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o our_o first_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o state_n till_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o last_o be_v pardon_v and_o all_o punishment_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o prevent_v and_o remove_v which_o will_v not_o be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n explain_v now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o prove_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o prove_v strong_o and_o the_o thing_n prove_v be_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v establish_v upon_o far_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o former_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n be_v §_o 15._o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a he_o proceed_v further_a out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o abrogation_n 2._o the_o total_a abolition_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o abrogation_n it_o be_v make_v old_a 2._o the_o total_a abolition_n it_o be_v make_v old_a be_v near_o vanish_v and_o abolition_n the_o abrogation_n he_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n if_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n than_o he_o abrogate_v the_o old_a but_o he_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o abrogate_v the_o old_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o make_v old_a in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v to_o abrogate_v for_o as_o old_a thing_n lose_v their_o power_n strength_n and_o vigour_n so_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v old_a lose_v its_o bind_a force_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o law_n from_o which_o the_o vigour_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n do_v issue_n hence_o that_o phrase_n to_o antiquate_v a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n do_v antiquate_v the_o former_a law_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a do_v not_o always_o take_v away_o the_o old_a but_o sometime_o confirm_v it_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v different_a from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a â—ay_n to_o make_v it_o so_o as_o by_o it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o former_a as_o useless_a needless_a and_o imperfect_a such_o and_o so_o make_v be_v this_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o former_a do_v lose_v all_o force_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o expiration_n for_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v and_o upon_o the_o make_n thereof_o it_o become_v out_o of_o date_n 2._o by_o another_o law_n and_o covenant_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o but_o must_v needs_o destroy_v it_o these_o word_n thus_o understand_v do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o antiquation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o the_o inference_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n the_o argument_n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n text._n this_o be_v the_o abrogation_n the_o total_a abolition_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o abrogation_n be_v express_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v where_o to_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v but_o synonymal_a and_o signify_v the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n in_o general_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a that_o which_o be_v thus_o antiquate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o or_o ready_o to_o vanish_v or_o disappear_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v its_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v vanish_v be_v use_v oft_o by_o the_o septuagint_n as_o a_o verbal_a to_o signify_v destruction_n and_o desolation_n and_o the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o ruin_v destroy_v person_n city_n country_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n and_o this_o expression_n may_v intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o thing_n after_o they_o become_v old_a and_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n and_o vigot_n may_v retain_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o moulder_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o vanish_v and_o total_o perish_v so_o the_o law_n once_o abrogate_a may_v continue_v though_o in_o no_o force_n for_o a_o while_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n till_o it_o total_o cease_v §_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n which_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o abrogation_n and_o abolition_n it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n jâ—remiah_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o tenor_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n for_o many_o year_n after_o even_o until_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o abrogate_a upon_o his_o birth_n or_o baptism_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n which_o unhinged_a the_o law_n and_o so_o virtual_o nule_v this_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o abrogate_a but_o upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o baptize_v christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o attempt_n make_v &_o that_o by_o some_o who_o profess_v christianity_n to_o continue_v iâ—_n in_o power_n hence_o that_o great_a controversy_n raise_v in_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antiocâ—_n in_o syria_n which_o occasion_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n mention_v act._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v unanimous_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o after_o that_o they_o suffer_v some_o believe_a jew_n to_o observe_v it_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o so_o bind_v as_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v they_o without_o '_o it_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a the_o gospel_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
be_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n for_o such_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n the_o thing_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v read_v and_o the_o people_n who_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o time_n be_v when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o covenant_n must_v first_o be_v make_v before_o it_o can_v be_v confirm_v and_o this_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o people_n part_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o confirmation_n on_o god_n part_n this_o be_v the_o action_n describe_v more_o full_o than_o we_o find_v it_o in_o exod._n 24._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o action_n to_o signify_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n which_o be_v to_o ratify_v the_o league_n and_o covenant_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o covenant_n enjoin_v by_o god_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o history_n inform_v 1._o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v 2._o this_o covenant_n enjoin_v by_o god_n unto_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enjoin_v both_o because_o god_n have_v make_v and_o instimt_v it_o by_o moses_n command_v it_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o people_n but_o also_o because_o in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v certain_a precept_n which_o be_v article_n and_o condition_n the_o observation_n whereof_o god_n do_v stipulate_v and_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o moses_n exod._n 24._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n by_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o prerequire_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o precept_n from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v either_o avoid_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v orattain_v the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n promise_v 3._o this_o covenant_n once_o make_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n sprinkle_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v inviolable_a and_o as_o this_o so_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 14._o 24._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o now_o covenant_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o this_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v by_o blood_n or_o blood_n confirm_v this_o new_a covenant_n 3._o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o principal_a blessing_n promise_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n yet_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o christ_n blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a for_o though_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v yet_o his_o sin_n can_v never_o have_v be_v actual_o remit_v if_o not_o by_o this_o blood_n make_v remissible_a so_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v fix_v both_o these_o covenant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o to_o manifest_v this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o the_o confirmation_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n yet_o as_o the_o blood_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n be_v very_o different_a §_o 19_o as_o there_o be_v several_a ceremonial_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o confirmation_n so_o there_o be_v some_o ordian_v for_o purification_n therefore_o it_o follow_v ver._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n ver._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shâ—dding_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o explicate_v and_o full_a comparison_n in_o quality_n and_o both_o the_o part_n be_v express_v for_o we_o find_v 1._o the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o several_a thing_n with_o blood_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n which_o be_v purification_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n for_o remission_n 1._o several_a thing_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n the_o thing_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v either_o name_v in_o particular_a as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o signify_v by_o a_o more_o general_a term_n yet_o with_o some_o diminution_n and_o abatement_n the_o general_a term_n be_v all_o thing_n the_o abate_v particle_n be_v almost_o which_o signify_v that_o many_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o by_o far_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n yet_o not_o all_o but_o some_o be_v except_v and_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v with_o water_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v purge_v we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o find_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o garment_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o oil_n and_o blood_n leu._n 8._o 38._o neither_o do_v we_o find_v there_o signify_v or_o here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o purge_v or_o sanctification_n this_o here_o mention_v be_v there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o consecration_n of_o sanctification_n or_o explation_n consecration_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n sanctification_n be_v a_o purge_n from_o pollution_n expiation_n be_v a_o free_n from_o guilt_n these_o two_o last_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o principal_o yet_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n thing_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o common_a or_o pollute_a as_o common_a they_o be_v purge_v by_o consecration_n as_o pollute_v by_o re-consecration_n person_n be_v impure_a and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v or_o guilty_a and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o expiate_a blood_n sprinkle_v some_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o thing_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o by_o blood_n to_o be_v this_o because_o man_n be_v himself_o pollute_v pollute_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o use_v and_o this_o be_v something_o though_o not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v because_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o blood_n shed_v 2._o remission_n 3._o no_o blood_n shed_v no_o remission_n 1._o by_o blood_n shed_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o live_a thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o this_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o shed_v but_o usual_o sprinkle_v before_o it_o can_v purge_v 2._o remission_n may_v be_v consecration_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o expiation_n and_o sanctification_n from_o pollution_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o remission_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o free_v a_o person_n from_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n any_o cleanse_n from_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o freedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a penalty_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a remission_n of_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o if_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n shed_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o remission_n blood_n shed_v be_v necessary_a not_o only_o as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o a_o consequent_a but_o as_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o effect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o causality_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o moral_a by_o this_o god_n even_o then_o do_v signify_v
conduce_v and_o necessary_a 1._o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n for_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o make_v his_o testament_n of_o force_n and_o effectual_a so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o make_v effectual_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o blood_n god_n even_o then_o signify_v that_o the_o better_a covenant_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o blood_n yet_o by_o better_a blood_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o second_o he_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n and_o this_o also_o by_o a_o similitude_n from_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n concern_v expiation_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n for_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n and_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o legal_a expiation_n and_o remission_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o reddition_n follow_v and_o therein_o be_v signify_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n man_n certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shadow_v shall_v be_v purify_v and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o blood_n whereof_o he_o enter_v heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v often_o and_o every_o time_n with_o blood_n therefore_o christ_n must_v often_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v often_o offer_v he_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o these_o two_o they_o do_v much_o differ_v 1._o then_o they_o enter_v often_o 2._o they_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n 1._o offer_a but_o once_o and_o enter_v heaven_n 2._o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o god_n make_v he_o like_a to_o other_o man_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v for_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v once_o and_o after_o come_v to_o judgement_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o once_o and_o after_o that_o to_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reward_v his_o saint_n with_o eternal_a salvation_n §_o 29._o before_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n upon_o the_o former_a proposition_n of_o this_o text._n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o remove_v it_o and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n he_o 1._o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sometime_o so_o signify_v and_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v here_o signify_v to_o bear_v punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n do_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v to_o take_v away_o but_o either_o to_o take_v or_o bear_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a place_n or_o to_o offer_v and_o suppose_v it_o shall_v signify_v in_o some_o few_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o take_v away_o yet_o in_o many_o and_o very_o many_o place_n it_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o under_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 80_o time_n for_o to_o offer_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o true_o and_o sincere_o but_o false_o allege_v but_o suppose_v it_o shall_v signify_v sometime_o â—ay_v often_o to_o take_v away_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v so_o signify_v here_o 2._o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v away_o 1._o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n to_o make_v it_o remissible_a 2._o by_o pardon_n and_o remission_n 3._o by_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v the_o sinner_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o suffer_v and_o expiation_n be_v very_o inconsequent_a 3._o for_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o christ_n willing_a suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o when_o he_o presenr_v himself_o in_o heaven_n as_o have_v suffer_v and_o this_o before_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o call_v offering_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v it_o presuppose_v another_o act_n antecedent_n which_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o proper_a sense_n chap._n x_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o certain_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n §_o 1._o the_o author_n continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o proceed_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o deduce_v some_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o it_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o 1._o concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o concern_v certain_a duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v these_o hebrew_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n among_o expositor_n concern_v the_o same_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o here_o be_v consider_v and_o handle_v comparative_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o far_o above_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n so_o that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o branch_n 1._o concern_v the_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 2._o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o take_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o ver._n 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o hortatory_n part_n ground_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o principal_o be_v faith_n perseverance_n in_o profession_n and_o both_o these_o be_v urge_v upon_o several_a strong_a and_o powerful_a reason_n the_o former_a brief_o the_o latter_a large_o unto_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o principal_a argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v if_o we_o fall_v away_o where_o according_a to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o from_o their_o former_a constancy_n and_o patience_n whereof_o he_o do_v remind_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o they_o shall_v short_o and_o certain_o receive_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o deliver_v in_o the_o explication_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 9_o and_o serve_v to_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o better_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o author_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o ver._n 23._o these_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v not_o by_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n continual_o offer_v perfect_a the_o comer_n
and_o now_o again_o in_o these_o last_o day_n then_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o make_v the_o former_a covenant_n he_o speak_v on_o earth_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n return_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o and_o the_o more_o heinous_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o punishment_n will_v be_v 4._o that_o to_o refuse_v god_n speak_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o so_o to_o refuse_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o render_v the_o refuser_n liable_a to_o fearful_a punishment_n 5._o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o the_o former_a and_o deseru_v a_o great_a punishment_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v heed_n of_o reject_v or_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n because_o if_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v on_o earth_n be_v severe_o punish_v than_o they_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n as_o all_o such_o be_v who_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o must_v suffer_v a_o far_o great_a penalty_n and_o no_o way_n can_v they_o escape_v it_o this_o differ_v something_o from_o the_o argument_n use_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o compare_v the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n with_o the_o gospel_n speak_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o here_o god_n speak_v on_o earth_n by_o angel_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v above_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o god_n by_o give_v the_o law_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a otherwise_o god_n can_v have_v reveal_v they_o both_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o from_o heaven_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o consider_v 1._o who_o speak_v unto_o we_o 2._o what_o he_o speak_v 3._o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n the_o law_n indeed_o be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v and_o obey_v with_o all_o humble_a submission_n and_o shall_v we_o worm_n nay_o dust_n and_o ash_n refuse_v to_o hear_v this_o glorious_a lord_n 2._o the_o matter_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o hear_v be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o sweet_a the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a never_o better_a thing_n see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o high_a concernment_n and_o most_o conduce_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a and_o shall_v we_o reject_v it_o shall_v we_o sin_v against_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n sin_n against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o free_o tender_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o other_o let_v we_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o these_o sin_n and_o those_o punishment_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o 3._o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n deep_a counsel_n concer_v man_n eternal_a estate_n and_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o sinful_a wretch_n the_o bright_a light_n that_o ever_o shine_v from_o heaven_n yet_o we_o hear_v it_o and_o most_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o reject_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a woe_n §_o 24._o the_o apostle_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o urge_v perseverance_n by_o another_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o heaven_n also_o ver._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v god_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o from_o this_o shake_n the_o author_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o haggai_n to_o prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n the_o proposition_n concern_v this_o immutability_n be_v 1._o clear_v 2._o apply_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v 1._o affirm_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o allege_v god_n promise_n of_o another_o shake_n not_o only_o of_o earth_n but_o heaven_n 3._o from_o that_o promise_n he_o infer_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o then_o shake_v the_o earth_n promise_v to_o shake_v once_o more_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n also_o 1._o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n the_o adverb_n then_o point_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o israel_n that_o then_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o history_n mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sâ—â—ak_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 18._o with_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o thou_o o_o god_n wente_v before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n psal._n 68_o 7_o 8._o the_o principal_a thing_n then_o signify_v by_o this_o shake_n the_o mount_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o order_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o then_o god_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o several_a nation_n 2._o he_o reduce_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o polity_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o give_v they_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a ordain_v a_o priesthood_n institute_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o than_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o he_o promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v shake_v and_o presuppose_v one_o shake_v past_a and_o inform_v we_o of_o another_o and_o the_o same_o far_o great_a the_o former_a be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o latter_a of_o heaven_n too_o this_o shake_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o the_o performance_n follow_v several_a hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o promise_n we_o find_v in_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o
find_v this_o to_o be_v so_o §_o 9_o because_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v they_o thus_o ver._n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o which_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o these_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n doctrine_n divers_a and_o strange_a be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a truth_n and_o always_o uniform_a &_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o word_n divers_a may_v signify_v such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o it_o and_o different_a among_o themselves_o as_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v new_a or_o absurd_a and_o such_o all_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v they_o be_v new_a because_o invent_v and_o vent_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o absurd_a because_o all_o such_o be_v irrational_a and_o many_o of_o they_o very_o gross_a they_o be_v also_o strange_a as_o have_v not_o the_o same_o original_a with_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o another_o stamp_n and_o quality_n by_o these_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v judaisme_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o morinthians_n and_o cerinthian_o who_o attempt_v to_o make_v up_o one_o body_n of_o religion_n by_o join_v judaisme_n and_o christianism_n together_o yet_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o other_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v here_o intend_v they_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o or_o about_o with_o these_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n the_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o weathercock_n or_o ship_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n as_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o to_o be_v so_o carry_v about_o imply_v that_o they_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v these_o false_a doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a may_v signify_v and_o it_o signify_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o as_o not_o be_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o save_a truth_n for_o if_o we_o once_o turn_v away_o from_o that_o we_o fall_v first_o into_o one_o error_n then_o into_o another_o and_o be_v first_o of_o one_o sect_n after_o that_o of_o another_o and_o can_v settle_v no_o where_o we_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n of_o this_o in_o our_o time_n wherein_o many_o forsake_v their_o orthodox_n teacher_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n turn_v anabaptist_n seeker_n quaker_n and_o man_n above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o scripture_n sacrament_n sabbath_n such_o we_o must_v not_o be_v not_o so_o erroneous_a heretical_a unstable_a this_o text_n agree_v with_o many_o other_o as_o rom._n 16._o 17._o ephes._n 4._o 14._o colos._n 2._o 8_o 16._o and_o many_o more_o note_v by_o curcellaâ—s_n great_a be_v our_o frailty_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o seducer_n therefore_o let_v we_o he_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o truth_n endeavour_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n certain_o know_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o guide_v we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o wit_n or_o learning_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v preserve_v we_o from_o these_o doctrine_n which_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o wander_v in_o byway_n that_o lead_v our_o soul_n into_o destruction_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v save_v we_o 2._o these_o strange_a doctrine_n can_v promote_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n by_o grace_n may_v understand_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v take_v tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n act._n 20._o 24_o 32._o which_o manifest_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v therewith_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o believe_v it_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o care_n in_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o establish_v with_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o know_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o be_v effectual_o move_v to_o follow_v and_o practice_v it_o it_o must_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v firm_o fix_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n but_o meat_n be_v not_o so_o by_o meat_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n and_o by_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v mean_v doctrine_n of_o ceremony_n such_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o all_o abolish_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n this_o also_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o all_o superstitious_a wretch_n whether_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n for_o meat_n may_v here_o signify_v not_o only_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o all_o other_o various_a strange_a and_o different_a opinion_n and_o superstition_n of_o all_o other_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o grace_n and_o though_o man_n heart_n be_v never_o so_o pertinacious_o fix_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o advance_v their_o salvation_n for_o it_o follow_v which_o have_v not_o profit_v such_o as_o be_v occupy_v or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v walk_v therein_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o be_v to_o profess_v and_o in_o their_o practice_n constant_o to_o observe_v they_o not_o to_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o to_o sanctify_v justify_v they_o or_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v true_o profitable_a in_o this_o kind_n which_o make_v a_o man_n more_o holy_a bring_v he_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o render_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o sum_n be_v they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a and_o certain_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o belief_n profession_n practice_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o can_v further_o our_o happiness_n §_o 10._o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v not_o return_v to_o judaisme_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o gospel_n for_o ver._n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o benefit_n or_o privilege_v 2._o a_o right_a unto_o it_o grant_v unto_o christian_n deny_v unto_o jew_n and_o other_o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n 1_o 2._o they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o it_o 1._o altar_n here_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n body_n slay_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n to_o have_v this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o expression_n and_o phrase_n be_v legal_a and_o levitical_a for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n whereof_o part_n be_v give_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v thereof_o part_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o people_n which_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o may_v eat_v thereof_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o custom_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v and_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o offer_v unto_o
and_o illiterate_a people_n but_o also_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n though_o of_o excellent_a part_n and_o high_o improve_v and_o exquisite_a humane_a learning_n both_o art_n and_o language_n beside_o ignorance_n and_o error_n corrupt_a lust_n inordinate_a affection_n violent_a passion_n indispose_v it_o very_o much_o and_o make_v it_o most_o averse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o strong_o bend_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o have_v no_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a good_a so_o it_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o this_o defacement_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o substance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 3._o concern_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v there_o by_o nature_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o if_o they_o be_v what_o need_n god_n write_v that_o which_o be_v already_o write_v 2._o he_o write_v nothing_o in_o this_o heart_n but_o his_o law_n and_o his_o save_a truth_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v without_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o write_v within_o the_o heart_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v fancy_v any_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v 3._o before_o these_o divine_a doctrine_n can_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o error_n lust_n false_a opinion_n must_v be_v raze_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o must_v be_v make_v like_o blank_a paper_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v like_o good_a ground_n to_o put_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n all_o malice_n all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil-speaking_a and_o like_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heat_n by_o enthusiasm_n rapture_n and_o inspiration_n as_o he_o write_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n as_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o of_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v give_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o exercise_v this_o power_n by_o read_v hear_v meditation_n conference_n prayer_n let_v he_o never_o expect_v or_o think_v that_o god_n will_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o neglect_n of_o these_o help_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o enthusiast_n who_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o person_n of_o high_a attainment_n as_o they_o boast_v as_o though_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n have_v so_o little_a solid_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o absurd_a &_o abominable_a error_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o write_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o also_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n light_n and_o integrity_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o sin_n and_o the_o powerful_a sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o find_v these_o in_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o write_v with_o power_n and_o leau_v a_o permanent_a tincture_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o constant_a habitual_a inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o right_a 6._o god_n do_v not_o write_v these_o law_n perfect_o and_o full_o in_o man_n heart_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o work_n by_o degree_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v no_o man_n must_v neglect_v they_o whilst_o this_o mortal_a life_n continue_v for_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o of_o our_o heart_n further_o than_o we_o use_v these_o mean_n which_o be_v give_v not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o inscription_n of_o these_o law_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o divine_a knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v for_o the_o conversion_n edification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o disciple_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o epistle_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o to_o be_v write_v to_o so_o many_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v saint_n 7._o though_o god_n do_v both_o begin_v and_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n by_o these_o mean_n yet_o this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v immediate_a upon_o the_o soul_n and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o mean_n can_v reach_v §_o 11._o the_o end_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o perform_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v god_n as_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o real_a hearty_a and_o total_a submission_n as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o redeemer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v protect_v and_o bless_v we_o and_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v except_o god_n first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o whereby_o he_o in_o great_a mercy_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o such_o be_v our_o case_n that_o except_o he_o prevent_v we_o by_o grant_v and_o vouchsase_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a upon_o our_o immortal_a soul_n we_o can_v never_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n so_o as_o to_o become_v his_o people_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o upon_o this_o do_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o he_o promise_v here_o in_o this_o ver._n 10._o and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n this_o be_v the_o second_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o people_n and_o for_o any_o person_n to_o be_v his_o people_n this_o latter_a be_v easy_o know_v if_o we_o know_v the_o former_a 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n to_o be_v god_n absolute_o in_o himself_o most_o perfect_a glorious_a infinite_o and_o eternal_o bless_v for_o so_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o except_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n neither_o 2._o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o creation_n preservation_n and_o ordination_n for_o so_o he_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whilst_o they_o have_v their_o be_v nor_o 3._o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o man_n as_o immortal_a and_o rational_a creature_n for_o so_o he_o be_v to_o all_o man_n nor_o 4._o be_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o some_o certain_a people_n by_o choose_v and_o single_v they_o from_o among_o other_o man_n so_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o special_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o with_o some_o special_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o person_n or_o people_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o eternal_a mercy_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n exhibit_v and_o glorisied_a and_o to_o be_v his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n of_o his_o special_a kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o their_o lord-redeemer_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a protection_n and_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o admission_n into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o know_v this_o more_o distinct_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v so_o to_o exercise_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o protect_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v we_o all_o blessing_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v we_o eternal_o and_o full_o happy_a thus_o much_o be_v
satisfaction_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o cruelty_n but_o justice_n to_o require_v explation_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o remit_v he_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o second_o word_n be_v not_o to_o remember_v to_o remember_v sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n take_v notice_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n not_o to_o remember_v be_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o sin_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o punish_v he_o but_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o gild_n too_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v punish_v nor_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v merciful_a but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v 2._o that_o though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a negative_a where_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o god_n mercy_n will_v be_v very_o great_a and_o by_o the_o negative_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o certain_a and_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o negative_n imply_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o and_o abundant_o pardon_v and_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n punish_v 3._o this_o remission_n be_v eternal_a and_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o put_v the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n once_o pardon_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o eternal_a safety_n in_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o expiation_n there_o be_v a_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o their_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o many_o priest_n often_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o one_o offer_v consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n obtain_v eternal_a remission_n and_o make_v sin_n eternal_o pardonable_a and_o upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n follow_v actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o gild_n and_o punishment_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o the_o pardon_n here_o promise_v be_v plenary_a for_o it_o be_v total_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o perpetual_a and_o a_o act_n of_o eternal_a amnesty_n or_o oblivion_n will_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o heaven_n no_o sin_n not_o any_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v remember_v any_o more_o 4._o the_o party_n pardon_v be_v god_n who_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n this_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a &_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o if_o he_o once_o justify_v none_o can_v condemn_v his_o sentence_n can_v be_v revoke_v and_o null_v there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o tribunal_n his_o decree_n once_o pass_v stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o yet_o god_n pardon_v as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o â—s_v there_o upon_o free_o and_o abundant_o merciful_a for_o to_o pardon_v one_o who_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v be_v mercy_n &_o to_o pardon_v many_o &_o grievous_a sin_n be_v abundant_a mercy_n &_o to_o pardon_v for_o ever_o be_v eternal_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6._o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o mercy_n go_v before_o remission_n he_o love_v and_o pity_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o enemy_n and_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o mercy_n &_o make_v our_o sin_n passionable_a and_o when_o the_o sinner_n once_z repetus_fw-la and_o belieu_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o plead_v than_o he_o actual_o free_o abundant_o eternal_o pardon_n how_o be_v god_n justify_v one_o bound_n to_o praise_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o evermore_o 5._o the_o person_n pardon_v be_v not_o all_o sinner_n and_o every_o transgressout_n for_o though_o god_n mercy_n â—e_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v infinite_z yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n limit_v to_o certain_a person_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v merit_v pardon_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o no_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o his_o death_n make_v sin_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a god_n must_v write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o man_n must_v know_v his_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n must_v make_v intercession_n before_o man_n can_v be_v actual_o justify_v therefore_o this_o promise_n follow_v all_o the_o rest_n except_o man_n receive_v god_n for_o his_o god_n and_o god_n become_v his_o god_n no_o pardon_n can_v be_v expect_v god_n receive_v as_o our_o god_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o see_v man_n be_v by_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o remission_n because_o senseless_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o saviour_n he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a and_o senseless_a quality_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o tender_a and_o sensible_a and_o so_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n hate_v it_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o willing_a to_o turn_v unto_o his_o god_n he_o enlighten_v he_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v despair_v he_o manifest_v unto_o he_o his_o saviour_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o he_o promise_v pardon_n invite_v and_o call_v he_o and_o let_v he_o know_v there_o be_v plentiful_a redemption_n upon_o all_o this_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o take_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o pardon_n and_o justifiable_a thus_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n and_o they_o who_o through_o neglect_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o prayer_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o give_v and_o sinful_a man_n unwilling_a upon_o god_n term_n to_o receive_v these_o word_n thus_o explain_v contain_v this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v man_n his_o sin_n and_o justify_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a turn_v by_o our_o translator_n for._n and_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o it_o be_v sometime_o expletive_a sometime_o illative_a for_o therefore_o sometime_o causal_n and_o according_o be_v render_v sometime_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n signify_v when._n if_o it_o be_v expletive_a it_o be_v use_v only_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o last_o promise_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o use_v here_o as_o a_o rational_a conjunction_n the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a be_v very_o doubtful_a some_o make_v remission_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o privilege_n which_o god_n do_v promise_v because_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n thus_o dr._n gouge_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o yes_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o be_v make_v such_o he_o may_v remit_v they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o the_o law_n have_v none_o such_o neither_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v any_o man_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a enough_o that_o one_o end_n why_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v that_o by_o they_o so_o write_v we_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o by_o they_o obtain_v remission_n for_o the_o chief_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v those_o of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n